their_o young_a year_n and_o indeed_o some_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o this_o last_o be_v sole_o intend_v in_o these_o word_n and_o so_o they_o conceive_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o first_o clause_n they_o die_v in_o youth_n be_v repeat_v again_o in_o other_o term_n in_o the_o second_o clause_n and_o their_o life_n be_v among_o the_o unclean_a that_o be_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o among_o such_o as_o themselves_o wanton_a youngster_n that_o live_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o some_o think_v also_o that_o elihu_n have_v reference_n in_o these_o word_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n verse_n 17._o but_o thou_o have_v fulfil_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o have_v carry_v thyself_o as_o wicked_a man_n use_v to_o do_v thy_o course_n have_v be_v just_a like_o they_o or_o thou_o have_v judge_v as_o wicked_a man_n use_v to_o do_v in_o censure_v the_o way_n of_o god_n providence_n towards_o thou_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o chap._n 34.8_o that_o job_n go_v in_o company_n with_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n whereupon_o he_o add_v judgement_n and_o justice_n take_v hold_v on_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o see_v what_o you_o get_v by_o speak_v so_o desperate_o of_o god_n the_o just_a indignation_n of_o god_n have_v already_o seize_v upon_o thou_o verse_n 18._o because_o there_o be_v wrath_n beware_v lest_o he_o take_v thou_o away_o with_o his_o stroke_n that_o be_v because_o thou_o have_v show_v such_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o god_n or_o rather_o because_o though_o god_n be_v very_o long-suffering_a and_o patient_a yet_o there_o be_v wrath_n with_o god_n as_o well_o as_o mercy_n and_o patience_n or_o because_o god_n wrath_n be_v already_o break_a forth_o upon_o thou_o take_v heed_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o provoke_v he_o far_o even_o to_o the_o cut_n of_o thou_o off_o verse_n 19_o will_v he_o esteem_v thy_o riches_n no_o not_o gold_n nor_o all_o the_o force_n of_o strength_n that_o be_v as_o thou_o can_v not_o by_o thy_o wealth_n so_o neither_o by_o any_o force_n or_o strength_n be_v deliver_v when_o once_o thou_o be_v cut_v off_o or_o when_o once_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o cut_v thou_o off_o verse_n 20._o desire_v not_o the_o night_n when_o people_n be_v cut_v off_o in_o their_o place_n there_o be_v several_a exposition_n give_v of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v consider_v apart_o by_o themselves_o the_o word_n will_v well_o enough_o bear_v as_o first_o that_o elihu_n counsel_v job_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o desire_v the_o night_n as_o thief_n and_o robber_n do_v that_o he_o may_v do_v mischief_n therein_o when_o poor_a man_n be_v usual_o cut_v off_o in_o their_o place_n by_o those_o that_o unexpected_o break_v in_o upon_o they_o second_o that_o he_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o desire_v the_o night_n of_o other_o man_n affliction_n and_o tribulation_n that_o take_v advantage_n thereof_o he_o shall_v cut_v they_o off_o in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v three_o that_o he_o call_v upon_o he_o not_o to_o desire_v the_o night_n as_o think_v to_o find_v thereby_o some_o ease_n in_o his_o misery_n since_o there_o be_v no_o look_v for_o ease_n as_o long_o as_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o and_o god_n even_o in_o a_o night_n do_v often_o cut_v off_o whole_a nation_n at_o least_o many_o people_n together_o and_o therefore_o may_v easy_o cut_v off_o he_o and_o four_a that_o he_o will_v he_o not_o to_o desire_v the_o night_n that_o be_v not_o to_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o night_n when_o people_n be_v cut_v off_o in_o their_o place_n not_o curious_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o judgement_n of_o god_n when_o in_o a_o night_n sometime_o whole_a nation_n or_o multitude_n of_o people_n be_v cut_v off_o in_o their_o place_n they_o need_v not_o be_v drive_v forth_o or_o scatter_v abroad_o into_o strange_a country_n they_o melt_v away_o in_o their_o own_o place_n and_o hereby_o he_o will_v intimate_v that_o job_n shall_v not_o make_v so_o strange_a of_o it_o nor_o be_v so_o eager_a to_o know_v why_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v so_o sore_o afflict_v but_o because_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n elihu_n have_v warn_v job_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o do_v not_o provoke_v god_n utter_o to_o cut_v he_o off_o therefore_o i_o rather_o think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n desire_v not_o the_o night_n when_o people_n be_v cut_v off_o in_o their_o place_n that_o be_v desire_v not_o death_n which_o be_v the_o common_a passage_n of_o all_o man_n and_o by_o the_o stroke_n whereof_o man_n be_v utter_o cut_v off_o and_o so_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o better_a condition_n do_v perish_v eternal_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v so_o far_o you_o be_v from_o fear_v god_n cut_v you_o off_o that_o you_o desire_v it_o but_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 21._o take_v heed_n regard_v not_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v affect_v not_o this_o murmur_a against_o god_n and_o desire_v death_n and_o quarrel_v against_o his_o proceed_n for_o this_o have_v thou_o choose_v rather_o than_o affliction_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o he_o choose_v to_o contend_v with_o god_n rather_o than_o patient_o to_o bear_v his_o affliction_n verse_n 22._o behold_v god_n exalt_v by_o his_o power_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v understand_v two_o several_a way_n to_o wit_n either_o that_o god_n exalt_v and_o magnify_v himself_o or_o his_o work_n by_o his_o power_n that_o be_v that_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n god_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o great_a god_n and_o his_o work_n appear_v exceed_o glorious_a and_o then_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o clause_n be_v to_o put_v job_n in_o mind_n that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n nor_o contend_v with_o he_o or_o else_o rather_o that_o god_n do_v often_o by_o his_o great_a power_n exalt_v those_o that_o be_v afflict_v and_o cast_v down_o and_o then_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o intimate_v to_o job_n that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o exalt_v he_o and_o that_o if_o ever_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o his_o low_a condition_n it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v do_v it_o in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o he_o shall_v humble_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o seek_v his_o favour_n rather_o than_o quarrel_v against_o he_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v to_o he_o and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o clause_n it_o be_v say_v who_o teach_v like_o he_o either_o because_o god_n be_v omniscient_a and_o know_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o must_v needs_o teach_v better_a than_o man_n that_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o as_o he_o receive_v from_o other_o or_o because_o god_n enlighten_v the_o mind_n and_o effectual_o teach_v the_o heart_n which_o no_o man_n can_v do_v or_o because_o god_n teach_v man_n by_o the_o affliction_n he_o lay_v upon_o they_o and_o then_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o last_o clause_n be_v to_o imply_v that_o as_o god_n be_v great_a in_o power_n so_o he_o be_v of_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v content_v themselves_o with_o that_o which_o god_n teach_v and_o not_o search_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o their_o reach_n and_o especial_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a folly_n to_o murmur_v against_o any_o of_o god_n proceed_n as_o if_o man_n can_v teach_v god_n how_o to_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o that_o job_n may_v learn_v much_o by_o the_o afflict_a hand_n of_o god_n if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o yea_o that_o particular_a lesson_n that_o none_o can_v raise_v he_o but_o god_n be_v clear_o teach_v he_o in_o that_o all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v so_o impatient_a he_o be_v still_o keep_v in_o such_o a_o helpless_a condition_n verse_n 23._o who_o have_v enjoin_v he_o his_o way_n this_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o therefore_o none_o can_v control_v or_o condemn_v what_o he_o do_v concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 34.13_o verse_n 24._o remember_v that_o thou_o magnify_v his_o work_n which_o man_n behold_v that_o be_v instead_o therefore_o of_o search_v into_o god_n secret_n busy_a thyself_o rather_o in_o magnify_v those_o work_n which_o lie_v open_a to_o every_o man_n view_n and_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o general_a or_o of_o the_o heaven_n in_o particular_a the_o meteor_n rain_n and_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n verse_n 25._o every_o man_n may_v see_v it_o man_n may_v behold_v it_o afar_o off_o that_o be_v the_o heaven_n or_o it_o may_v be_v better_o understand_v of_o
here_o attain_v to_o this_o eternal_a bliss_n in_o the_o life_n that_o be_v to_o come_v which_o be_v indeed_o that_o happiness_n that_o can_v only_o full_o satisfy_v man_n immortal_a soul_n and_o perfect_o free_v they_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o all_o other_o misery_n they_o be_v liable_a to_o &_o that_o be_v by_o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v very_o serious_a herein_o by_o think_v often_o of_o death_n and_o judgement_n this_o be_v that_o i_o say_v to_o which_o solomon_n in_o the_o next_o place_n pass_v and_o according_o first_o to_o make_v way_n thereto_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o premise_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_a comfortable_a and_o delightful_a thing_n to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o present_a life_n especial_o when_o man_n have_v learn_v to_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o vanity_n here_o below_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n former_o give_v and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o though_o life_n be_v thus_o sweet_a yet_o they_o must_v remember_v that_o this_o life_n will_v have_v a_o end_n and_o death_n and_o judgement_n will_v follow_v and_o that_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v complete_o happy_a unless_o by_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o this_o they_o provide_v to_o secure_v unto_o themselves_o that_o happiness_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v verse_n 8._o but_o if_o a_o man_n live_v many_o year_n and_o rejoice_v in_o they_o all_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v suppose_v this_o shall_v be_v so_o which_o be_v indeed_o very_o unlikely_a yet_o let_v he_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o darkness_n that_o be_v of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n for_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o light_n and_o the_o behold_v of_o the_o sun_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v many_o that_o be_v true_o many_o indeed_o many_o more_o than_o the_o day_n of_o the_o man_n that_o live_v long_a can_v be_v because_o in_o the_o grave_n the_o house_n of_o darkness_n the_o dead_a must_v continue_v till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o if_o man_n die_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o must_v continue_v in_o outer_a darkness_n unto_o all_o eternity_n all_o that_o come_v be_v vanity_n that_o be_v this_o show_v that_o all_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o befall_v man_n here_o in_o this_o world_n be_v no_o better_a than_o mere_a vanity_n because_o they_o must_v all_o pass_v away_o man_n must_v die_v and_o no_o man_n know_v how_o little_a a_o while_n his_o life_n and_o prosperity_n shall_v continue_v so_o that_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n be_v to_o show_v that_o though_o man_n live_v never_o so_o long_o and_o in_o never_o so_o great_a prosperity_n yet_o it_o be_v mere_a folly_n over_o much_o to_o delight_v herein_o because_o these_o thing_n will_v not_o last_v always_o the_o day_n of_o darkness_n will_v come_v and_o when_o they_o come_v than_o it_o will_v be_v see_v how_o vain_a and_o transitory_a this_o life_n and_o the_o pleasure_n thereof_o be_v yea_o if_o man_n will_v serious_o think_v of_o those_o day_n compare_v they_o with_o the_o short_a time_n of_o man_n abode_n here_o they_o must_v needs_o yield_v that_o this_o life_n and_o the_o delight_n thereof_o be_v mere_a vanity_n and_o even_o as_o nothing_o verse_n 9_o rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n in_o thy_o youth_n and_o let_v thy_o heart_n cheer_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n etc._n etc._n because_o young_a man_n be_v most_o apt_a only_o to_o mind_v the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o to_o put_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n unto_o old_a age_n therefore_o solomon_n give_v this_o warning_n particular_o to_o they_o some_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o serious_a advice_n rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o restrain_v thou_o from_o the_o lawful_a delight_n and_o comfort_n of_o thy_o youth_n be_v joyful_a and_o live_v cheerful_o so_o thou_o do_v it_o with_o moderation_n and_o sobriety_n as_o still_o remember_v thy_o latter_a end_n and_o the_o judgement_n that_o will_v follow_v but_o rather_o this_o be_v speak_v ironical_o by_o way_n of_o scorn_n and_o derision_n as_o indeed_o many_o expression_n of_o that_o kind_n we_o find_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o 1_o king_n 18.27_o &_o 22.15_o &_o matth._n 26.45_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o day_n of_o man_n live_v here_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o day_n of_o darkness_n that_o will_v follow_v now_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v admonish_v hereby_o but_o hereupon_o resolve_v that_o because_o thou_o must_v die_v therefore_o thou_o will_v take_v thy_o fill_n of_o pleasure_n whilst_o thou_o live_v do_v so_o take_v thy_o course_n live_v as_o young_a man_n use_v to_o do_v in_o all_o jollity_n and_o pleasure_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o eye_n that_o be_v do_v what_o ever_o thou_o have_v a_o mind_n and_o desire_v to_o do_v follow_v after_o every_o thing_n thou_o see_v and_o be_v please_v in_o thy_o eye_n deny_v not_o thyself_o any_o thing_n which_o thy_o heart_n can_v desire_v or_o thy_o eye_n look_v after_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.10_o but_o know_v thou_o that_o be_v be_v thou_o unquestionable_o assure_v of_o this_o that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o thy_o misspend_a youth_n and_o all_o those_o vain_a and_o sinful_a course_n wherein_o now_o thou_o take_v such_o content_a and_o delight_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o into_o judgement_n that_o be_v dye_v thou_o must_v thou_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o and_o after_o death_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o whether_o thou_o will_v or_o no_o to_o stand_v before_o his_o tribunal_n at_o the_o last_o &_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n there_o to_o answer_v for_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o just_a reward_n of_o all_o thy_o evil_a way_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o avoid_v it_o verse_n 10._o therefore_o remove_v sorrow_n from_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n remove_v anger_n from_o thy_o heart_n and_o then_o the_o warning_n be_v that_o young_a man_n shall_v beware_v of_o rash_a and_o unadvised_a anger_n because_o young_a man_n be_v natural_o through_o heat_n of_o blood_n prone_a to_o be_v furious_a herein_o and_o violent_a upon_o revenge_n and_o especial_o of_o be_v enrage_v against_o those_o that_o reprove_v they_o and_o will_v take_v they_o off_o from_o their_o sinful_a pleasure_n yea_o and_o under_o this_o all_o other_o sinful_a passion_n and_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n may_v be_v comprehend_v but_o if_o we_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o translation_n therefore_o remove_v sorrow_n from_o thy_o heart_n than_o the_o advice_n be_v that_o young_a man_n shall_v avoid_v all_o sin_n and_o sinful_a pleasure_n which_o though_o they_o may_v be_v please_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o will_v stir_v up_o god_n indignation_n against_o they_o and_o so_o will_v at_o last_o overwhelm_v their_o heart_n with_o sorrow_n and_o put_v away_o evil_a from_o thy_o flesh_n that_o be_v abandon_v all_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n let_v not_o the_o member_n of_o thy_o body_n be_v employ_v as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o as_o in_o the_o former_a clause_n the_o inward_a distemper_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o here_o likewise_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v forbid_v or_o avoid_v those_o sinful_a pleasure_n which_o will_v at_o last_o waste_v thy_o strength_n and_o ruin_v thy_o body_n or_o bring_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o thou_o for_o childhood_n and_o youth_n be_v vanity_n that_o be_v foolish_a violent_o carry_v after_o pleasure_n that_o end_v in_o destruction_n and_o subject_a to_o many_o corruption_n and_o beside_o that_o age_n do_v soon_o vanish_v and_o pass_v away_o chap._n xii_o verse_n 1._o remember_v now_o thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n etc._n etc._n have_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n dissuade_v young_a man_n from_o youthful_a lust_n here_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o a_o constant_a fix_v of_o their_o mind_n upon_o god_n as_o a_o powerful_a mean_v not_o only_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o evil_a but_o also_o to_o quicken_v they_o in_o the_o do_n of_o that_o which_o god_n require_v of_o they_o and_o the_o argument_n that_o he_o use_v to_o press_v they_o hereto_o be_v covert_o couch_v in_o those_o word_n thy_o creator_n for_o 1._o because_o god_n make_v we_o and_o we_o receive_v our_o be_v from_o he_o and_o so_o be_v
bigness_n and_o vast_a compass_n that_o a_o prince_n family_n can_v fill_v they_o but_o still_o they_o seem_v in_o many_o place_n empty_a and_o desolate_a verse_n 15._o or_o with_o prince_n that_o have_v gold_n who_o fill_v their_o house_n with_o silver_n that_o be_v with_o the_o rich_a of_o prince_n who_o gather_v in_o their_o life_n time_n the_o great_a mass_n of_o treasure_n yet_o some_o understand_v this_o as_o speak_v with_o reference_n to_o a_o custom_n use_v in_o those_o time_n of_o bury_v much_o treasure_n in_o the_o house_n that_o be_v the_o grave_n and_o tomb_n of_o their_o great_a prince_n verse_n 16._o or_o as_o a_o hide_a untimely_a birth_n i_o have_v not_o be_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v have_v i_o not_o be_v bear_v but_o die_v in_o the_o womb_n which_o also_o job_n have_v wish_v before_o vers_fw-la 10._o such_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o abortive_n be_v that_o perish_v in_o the_o womb_n to_o wit_n either_o those_o that_o by_o some_o mischance_n miscarry_v within_o a_o while_n after_o they_o be_v conceive_v call_v here_o a_o hide_a untimely_a birth_n because_o they_o be_v present_o lay_v by_o or_o cast_v away_o as_o unpleasing_a spectacle_n or_o not_o at_o all_o look_v after_o or_o else_o because_o the_o form_n and_o lineament_n of_o a_o child_n in_o such_o imperfect_a embryoe_n can_v well_o be_v discern_v or_o those_o that_o have_v their_o full_a and_o perfect_a shape_n but_o then_o die_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o so_o be_v dead-born_a never_o see_v light_a such_o say_v job_n have_v be_v then_o my_o condition_n i_o have_v not_o be_v that_o be_v i_o have_v never_o be_v number_v among_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n but_o have_v be_v whole_o bury_v in_o oblivion_n and_o have_v pass_v without_o name_n as_o solomon_n we_o see_v speak_v of_o such_o a_o untimely_a birth_n eccles_n 6.4_o he_o come_v in_o and_o depart_v in_o darkness_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n verse_n 17._o there_o the_o wicked_a cease_v from_o trouble_v and_o there_o the_o weary_a be_v at_o rest_n by_o the_o weary_a here_o may_v be_v mean_v those_o that_o wicked_a oppressor_n have_v weary_v with_o continual_a trouble_n and_o then_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o grave_a the_o oppressor_n and_o the_o oppress_a be_v both_o at_o rest_n together_o but_o the_o weary_a here_o intend_v may_v be_v also_o the_o wicked_a persecutor_n and_o oppressor_n that_o do_v weary_a and_o tire_v out_o themselves_o with_o vex_v and_o trouble_v other_o till_o they_o come_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o then_o there_o they_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o this_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a exposition_n because_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o suffer_v and_o here_o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a of_o those_o only_a that_o make_v man_n suffer_v verse_n 18._o there_o the_o prisoner_n rest_v together_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o oppressor_n because_o wicked_a oppressor_n use_v bitter_a word_n and_o with_o their_o terrible_a threaten_n and_o their_o insult_a and_o scoff_a language_n be_v wont_a to_o wound_v as_o deep_o those_o that_o be_v under_o their_o power_n as_o any_o other_o way_n hence_o be_v this_o expression_n they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o oppressor_n verse_n 20._o wherefore_o be_v light_n give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o life_n unto_o the_o bitter_a in_o soul_n these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o imply_v how_o earnest_o now_o he_o desire_v death_n they_o be_v indeed_o a_o kind_n of_o expostulation_n with_o god_n for_o continue_v life_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o such_o misery_n that_o they_o have_v rather_o die_v then_o live_v but_o doubtless_o though_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o misery_n wring_v these_o word_n from_o he_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o utter_v they_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o contend_v with_o god_n and_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o deal_v too_o hardly_o with_o those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n indeed_o they_o be_v word_n of_o lamentation_n rather_o than_o expostulation_n wherefore_o be_v light_n give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n that_o be_v alas_o it_o be_v well_o for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o bitter_a calamity_n if_o they_o may_v die_v they_o can_v but_o earnest_o desire_v it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o addition_n to_o their_o misery_n that_o they_o must_v live_v though_o they_o will_v die_v revel_v 9.6_o and_o in_o those_o day_n shall_v man_n seek_v death_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o and_o shall_v desire_v to_o die_v and_o death_n shall_v flee_v from_o they_o verse_n 23._o why_o be_v light_n give_v to_o a_o man_n who_o way_n be_v hide_v and_o who_o god_n have_v hedge_v in_o that_o be_v to_o a_o man_n that_o can_v find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o he_o or_o why_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v so_o sore_o afflict_v or_o rather_o to_o a_o man_n who_o god_n have_v so_o hedge_v and_o hem_v in_o with_o many_o and_o divers_a calamity_n and_o those_o so_o desperate_a and_o inextricable_a that_o poor_a wretch_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a he_o shall_v conceive_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v himself_o or_o what_o course_n to_o take_v to_o find_v out_o any_o way_n of_o escape_n whereby_o he_o may_v wind_v himself_o out_o of_o these_o trouble_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o continual_a perplexity_n to_o think_v what_o will_v become_v of_o he_o and_o what_o the_o end_n will_v be_v of_o all_o these_o misery_n that_o be_v fall_v upon_o he_o much_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o complaint_n of_o the_o church_n lam._n 3.9_o he_o have_v enclose_v my_o way_n with_o hew_a stone_n he_o have_v make_v my_o path_n crooked_a verse_n 24._o for_o my_o sigh_v come_v before_o i_o eat_v this_o be_v add_v to_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o who_o it_o be_v a_o addition_n of_o misery_n that_o they_o must_v still_o live_v though_o they_o can_v see_v no_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n and_o that_o because_o though_o he_o have_v always_o work_v out_o his_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a which_o be_v at_o least_o employ_v vers_fw-la 25_o 26._o the_o thing_n which_o i_o great_o fear_v be_v come_v upon_o i_o yet_o his_o misery_n be_v so_o grievous_a and_o continual_a without_o intermission_n that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o space_n of_o freedom_n as_o to_o eat_v his_o meat_n in_o quiet_a nor_o can_v forbear_v his_o sigh_n and_o tear_n when_o the_o natural_a desire_n of_o food_n be_v most_o urgent_a upon_o he_o which_o indeed_o be_v most_o like_a that_o complaint_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 102.9_o i_o have_v eat_v ash_n like_o bread_n and_o mingle_v my_o drink_n with_o weep_v some_o expositor_n understand_v this_o of_o his_o sigh_v because_o of_o the_o pain_n it_o will_v be_v to_o he_o to_o eat_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o ulcer_n wherewith_o he_o be_v every_o where_o fill_v or_o because_o it_o grieve_v he_o to_o think_v that_o he_o must_v by_o feed_v uphold_v the_o life_n which_o he_o will_v so_o glad_o be_v rid_v of_o but_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v far_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o my_o roar_n be_v pour_v out_o like_o the_o water_n that_o be_v violent_o abundant_o and_o without_o cease_v for_o he_o compare_v his_o roar_n to_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o water_n 1._o because_o when_o water_n be_v pour_v forth_o or_o break_v through_o the_o bank_n that_o before_o hold_v they_o in_o they_o rush_v out_o in_o great_a abundance_n and_o with_o unresistable_a violence_n 2._o because_o the_o water_n of_o river_n flow_v on_o continual_o without_o cease_v as_o be_v still_o supply_v from_o their_o fountain_n and_o spring_n and_o 3._o because_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o roar_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o violence_n be_v much_o like_a that_o of_o water_n where_o they_o break_v forth_o with_o such_o fury_n and_o carry_v all_o before_o they_o that_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n it_o must_v be_v a_o great_a affliction_n that_o can_v make_v a_o man_n of_o spirit_n to_o mourn_v and_o therefore_o much_o more_o that_o which_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o and_o roar_v &_o therefore_o the_o extremity_n of_o a_o man_n misery_n be_v usual_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o this_o that_o it_o make_v he_o roar_v as_o psal_n 32.3_o i_o roar_v for_o the_o very_a disquietness_n of_o my_o soul_n so_o that_o when_o job_n complain_v not_o only_o that_o his_o sorrow_n make_v he_o roar_v but_o also_o that_o his_o roar_n be_v pour_v forth_o like_o water_n this_o imply_v how_o exceed_v grievous_a his_o misery_n be_v verse_n 25._o for_o the_o thing_n i_o great_o fear_v be_v come_v upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o his_o misery_n to_o show_v
indignation_n and_o hot_a displeasure_n against_o i_o all_o kind_n of_o plague_n especial_o those_o that_o come_v sudden_o and_o swift_o be_v compare_v to_o arrow_n in_o the_o scripture_n psal_n 38.2_o for_o thy_o arrow_n stick_v fast_o in_o i_o and_o thy_o hand_n press_v i_o sore_o and_o again_o ezek._n 5.16_o but_o here_o they_o be_v principal_o the_o inward_a terror_n wherewith_o his_o soul_n and_o conscience_n be_v wound_v that_o be_v compare_v to_o arrow_n yea_o to_o poison_a arrow_n it_o be_v usual_a in_o those_o day_n to_o poison_v the_o head_n of_o their_o arrow_n in_o time_n of_o war_n and_o that_o because_o the_o misery_n he_o undergo_v however_o grievous_a in_o themselves_o be_v far_o the_o more_o grievous_a and_o do_v the_o more_o torment_v he_o because_o they_o be_v dip_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o poison_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o displeasure_n that_o be_v he_o apprehend_v that_o god_n have_v in_o his_o wrath_n and_o hot_a indignation_n lay_v these_o heavy_a punishment_n upon_o he_o which_o make_v they_o so_o insufferable_o painful_a insomuch_o that_o they_o do_v with_o their_o burn_a drink_n up_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v his_o vital_a spirit_n and_o strength_n or_o his_o blood_n wherein_o lie_v the_o vital_a spirit_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v deut._n 32.42_o i_o will_v make_v my_o arrow_n drink_v with_o blood_n and_o my_o sword_n shall_v devour_v flesh_n and_o that_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 5._o do_v the_o wild_a ass_n bray_v when_o he_o have_v grass_n or_o low_v the_o ox_n over_o his_o fodder_n two_o several_a way_n these_o word_n be_v expound_v by_o interpreter_n and_o haply_o what_o both_o say_v job_n do_v intend_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o they_o that_o live_v in_o all_o plenty_n and_o peace_n be_v so_o quiet_a and_o still_o and_o speak_v nothing_o that_o may_v savour_v of_o impatience_n and_o discontent_n be_v he_o in_o such_o a_o estate_n he_o can_v do_v so_o even_o the_o bruit_n beast_n both_o wild_a and_o tame_a yea_o those_o that_o have_v the_o least_o shadow_n of_o understanding_n in_o they_o the_o ass_n and_o the_o ox_n will_v be_v quiet_a when_o they_o want_v nothing_o and_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o too_o uncharitable_a they_o may_v well_o think_v that_o he_o will_v not_o complain_v so_o bitter_o if_o he_o have_v not_o just_a cause_n but_o then_o 2._o some_o again_o understand_v they_o as_o speak_v to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o word_n that_o eliphaz_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o do_v no_o whit_n appease_v his_o grief_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o that_o can_v yield_v true_a satisfaction_n to_o a_o trouble_a soul_n namely_o as_o he_o apply_v what_o he_o say_v charge_v job_n with_o hypocrisy_n and_o that_o now_o he_o quarrel_v with_o god_n be_v just_o punish_v for_o his_o former_a wickedness_n even_o the_o bruit_a beast_n say_v job_n be_v quiet_a when_o they_o have_v whereon_o to_o feed_v and_o worse_o be_v i_o therefore_o then_o a_o beast_n if_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v pacify_v have_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o your_o word_n that_o may_v have_v ease_v or_o refresh_v my_o mind_n verse_n 6._o can_v that_o which_o be_v unsavoury_a be_v eat_v without_o salt_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n as_o those_o before_o may_v also_o be_v probable_o expound_v two_o several_a way_n to_o wit_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v pleasure_n in_o such_o bitter_a affliction_n as_o god_n have_v mingle_v for_o he_o to_o drink_v yea_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o abhor_v they_o and_o complain_v of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o they_o no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o distaste_v that_o which_o be_v unsavoury_a and_o have_v no_o relish_n in_o it_o all_o affliction_n be_v grievous_a especial_o such_o as_o have_v no_o mixture_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v and_o if_o the_o want_n of_o a_o little_a salt_n make_v man_n distaste_v meat_n needs_o must_v job_n distaste_v such_o bitter_a sorrow_n as_o he_o have_v undergo_v unless_o he_o be_v senseless_a and_o stupid_a or_o 2._o that_o eliphaz_n his_o speech_n to_o he_o have_v be_v so_o harsh_a and_o bitter_a that_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n palate_n to_o find_v relish_n in_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n or_o any_o other_o unsavoury_a meat_n as_o for_o he_o to_o receive_v any_o comfort_n from_o such_o unsavoury_a speech_n as_o he_o have_v utter_v and_o indeed_o though_o eliphaz_n speak_v what_o be_v most_o true_a in_o itself_o yet_o as_o he_o apply_v it_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o grain_n of_o pity_n or_o prudence_n in_o what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o so_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o embitter_v his_o spirit_n more_o and_o more_o than_o any_o whit_n to_o allay_v his_o grief_n or_o temper_n his_o passion_n verse_n 7._o the_o thing_n that_o my_o soul_n refuse_v to_o touch_v be_v as_o my_o sorrowful_a meat_n job_n here_o proceed_v still_o on_o in_o the_o metaphor_n he_o have_v former_o use_v compare_v the_o word_n of_o eliphaz_n to_o bitter_a meat_n now_o give_v he_o to_o feed_v upon_o to_o his_o great_a sorrow_n which_o heretofore_o he_o shall_v have_v abhor_v to_o touch_v he_o be_v force_v now_o to_o swallow_v down_o that_o with_o grief_n which_o in_o former_a time_n he_o can_v not_o have_v endure_v other_o understand_v this_o more_o general_o of_o all_o the_o several_a misery_n that_o job_n undergo_v which_o he_o be_v force_v now_o to_o feed_v upon_o though_o in_o former_a time_n his_o stomach_n will_v have_v rise_v against_o they_o yea_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o corruption_n run_v down_o from_o he_o soar_v upon_o his_o meat_n by_o mean_n whereof_o that_o which_o former_o he_o shall_v have_v loathe_v to_o touch_v he_o be_v now_o force_v to_o eat_v together_o with_o his_o meat_n but_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v the_o best_a verse_n 9_o even_o that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o destroy_v i_o that_o he_o will_v let_v loose_a his_o hand_n and_o cut_v i_o off_o that_o be_v that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v present_o to_o cut_v i_o off_o and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o i_o and_o not_o suffer_v i_o thus_o to_o languish_v away_o by_o degree_n hitherto_o he_o have_v hold_v back_o his_o hand_n that_o though_o i_o be_v wound_v yet_o his_o stroke_n may_v not_o be_v mortal_a but_o by_o this_o mean_v my_o misery_n be_v the_o great_a and_o therefore_o my_o desire_n be_v if_o he_o will_v be_v so_o please_v that_o he_o will_v let_v loose_a his_o hand_n and_o strike_v home_o even_o that_o he_o will_v out_o of_o hand_n present_o destroy_v i_o verse_n 10._o then_o shall_v i_o yet_o have_v comfort_n yea_o i_o will_v harden_v myself_o in_o sorrow_n that_o be_v if_o i_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n will_v out_o of_o hand_n make_v a_o end_n of_o i_o that_o will_v be_v some_o comfort_n to_o i_o and_o though_o what_o i_o suffer_v be_v never_o so_o bitter_a yet_o will_v i_o harden_v myself_o to_o endure_v it_o for_o i_o have_v not_o conceal_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a one._n this_o job_n give_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o desire_v death_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o have_v always_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o know_v well_o that_o death_n can_v do_v he_o no_o hurt_n but_o only_o give_v he_o a_o entrance_n into_o a_o bless_a and_o happy_a estate_n verse_n 11._o what_o be_v my_o strength_n that_o i_o shall_v hope_v and_o what_o be_v my_o end_n that_o i_o shall_v prolong_v my_o life_n this_o be_v add_v as_o another_o reason_n why_o he_o desire_v death_n and_o may_v just_o do_v so_o to_o wit_n because_o his_o condition_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v not_o hope_v that_o his_o life_n can_v long_o continue_v languish_v he_o may_v a_o while_n in_o that_o grievous_a misery_n and_o better_a it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o present_o then_o to_o do_v so_o but_o to_o hope_v he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n it_o be_v altogether_o vain_a and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v such_o grievous_a misery_n as_o he_o suffer_v his_o strength_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o eliphaz_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o because_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o god_n often_o do_v in_o the_o world_n the_o poor_a have_v hope_n even_o in_o their_o low_a condition_n chap._n 5.16_o and_o again_o vers_n 24_o 25._o that_o if_o he_o will_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v know_v that_o his_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v in_o peace_n his_o seed_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o his_o offspring_n as_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o grave_n in_o a_o full_a age_n etc._n etc._n in_o answer_v
3.12_o he_o have_v bend_v his_o bow_n and_o set_v i_o as_o a_o mark_n for_o the_o arrow_n and_o that_o of_o job_n elsewhere_o chap._n 16.12_o 13._o he_o have_v take_v i_o by_o my_o neck_n and_o shake_v i_o to_o piece_n and_o set_v i_o up_o for_o his_o mark_n his_o archer_n compass_v i_o round_o about_o he_o cleave_v my_o reins_o asunder_o verse_n 21._o and_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o pardon_v my_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n why_o do_v thou_o not_o according_a to_o thy_o wont_a grace_n to_o other_o free_o forgive_v all_o my_o sin_n and_o transgression_n remove_v they_o all_o out_o of_o thy_o sight_n that_o then_o according_o also_o thou_o may_v withdraw_v thy_o hand_n from_o correct_v i_o for_o now_o shall_v i_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o send_v help_n speedy_o i_o shall_v quick_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o thou_o shall_v seek_v i_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v that_o be_v and_o then_o if_o thou_o shall_v make_v never_o so_o much_o have_v to_o help_v i_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o for_o thou_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n among_o those_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o thy_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n chap._n viii·_a verse_n 1._o then_o answer_v bildad_o the_o shuhite_a bildad_n have_v hear_v job_n hitherto_o defend_v himself_o and_o dislike_a what_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o defence_n more_o than_o his_o former_a complaint_n undertake_v at_o length_n to_o second_v what_o eliphaz_n have_v before_o speak_v reprove_v job_n for_o charge_v god_n with_o injustice_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o he_o and_o exhort_v he_o to_o repent_v of_o his_o former_a wickedness_n as_o the_o only_a sure_a mean_n to_o turn_v away_o the_o lord_n displeasure_n yea_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o first_o word_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n that_o whereas_o job_n be_v proceed_v on_o to_o have_v speak_v far_o bildad_o do_v here_o interrupt_v he_o as_o not_o able_a to_o endure_v he_o any_o long_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o speak_v these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 2._o how_o long_o shall_v the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n be_v like_o a_o strong_a wind_n that_o be_v violent_a and_o bruitish_o impetuous_a not_o spare_v any_o body_n no_o not_o the_o lord_n himself_o when_o he_o come_v in_o thy_o way_n because_o job_n word_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o eliphaz_n have_v be_v indeed_o somewhat_o sharp_a and_o rough_a and_o full_a of_o vehement_a expression_n therefore_o bildad_n compare_v they_o here_o to_o a_o strong_a wind_n and_o because_o he_o have_v so_o often_o reiterated_a his_o complaint_n of_o the_o grievous_a misery_n he_o suffer_v and_o his_o protestation_n concern_v his_o desire_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o that_o after_o eliphaz_n have_v seek_v to_o convince_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a hereof_o not_o regard_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v therefore_o he_o upbraid_v he_o with_o his_o persist_v in_o this_o way_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o speak_v these_o thing_n and_o how_o long_o shall_v the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n be_v like_o a_o strong_a wind_n but_o yet_o withal_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o bildad_o may_v also_o intend_v to_o imply_v in_o compare_v job_n word_n to_o a_o strong_a wind_n to_o wit_n that_o whilst_o he_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o deserve_v what_o god_n have_v inflict_v on_o he_o his_o word_n though_o never_o so_o violent_a will_v be_v but_o as_o a_o puff_n of_o wind_n god_n justice_n will_v stand_v firm_a and_o unmoved_a whatever_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_n verse_n 3._o do_v god_n pervert_v judgement_n or_o do_v the_o almighty_a pervert_n justice_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v every_o one_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n know_v that_o this_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a though_o god_n be_v almighty_a and_o able_a to_o do_v to_o man_n whatever_o he_o please_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o power_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v just_a as_o great_a and_o mighty_a man_n many_o time_n do_v and_o that_o because_o 1._o he_o be_v essential_o and_o so_o infinite_o just_a as_o well_o as_o almighty_a 2._o the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o who_o man_n must_v fly_v for_o refuge_n and_o help_n when_o they_o be_v unjust_o wrong_v and_o oppress_v and_o therefore_o he_o can_v no_o more_o deal_v unjust_o with_o any_o man_n than_o he_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v god_n verse_n 4._o if_o thy_o child_n have_v sin_v against_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o god_n have_v utter_o cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v thy_o child_n it_o be_v doubtless_o for_o their_o sin_n &_o what_o he_o have_v therefore_o do_v therein_o he_o have_v do_v most_o just_o and_o thyself_o he_o have_v not_o hitherto_o destroy_v but_o spare_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v take_v warning_n by_o they_o which_o if_o thou_o will_v do_v and_o will_v betimes_o that_o be_v speedy_o and_o with_o all_o possible_a care_n and_o diligence_n seek_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o favour_n and_o mercy_n in_o stead_n of_o plead_v thy_o innocency_n quarrel_v and_o contend_v with_o he_o as_o thou_o have_v hitherto_o do_v and_o withal_o abandon_v all_o thy_o former_a wicked_a way_n and_o that_o upon_o sincere_a end_n and_o so_o become_v pure_a and_o upright_a in_o heart_n and_o life_n without_o which_o indeed_o no_o seek_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n will_v do_v any_o good_a then_o doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o pardon_v thy_o sin_n withdraw_v the_o judgement_n that_o lie_v upon_o thou_o and_o do_v thou_o good_a whereas_o hitherto_o he_o have_v seem_v to_o sleep_v and_o not_o to_o regard_v thy_o misery_n he_o will_v present_o awake_v to_o thy_o help_n and_o make_v the_o habitation_n of_o righteousness_n prosperous_a that_o be_v prosper_v thou_o and_o thy_o family_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o thou_o so_o long_o as_o you_o all_o continue_v to_o live_v righteous_o and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v just_a in_o god_n sight_n verse_n 7._o though_o thy_o beginning_n be_v small_a yet_o thy_o latter_a end_n shall_v great_o increase_v two_o several_a way_n these_o word_n be_v understand_v by_o expositor_n first_o that_o though_o when_o god_n shall_v begin_v to_o prosper_v he_o after_o his_o repentance_n his_o estate_n shall_v be_v but_o little_a as_o some_o indeed_o think_v it_o be_v but_o little_a and_o that_o he_o begin_v upon_o alm_n as_o it_o be_v when_o his_o kindred_n and_o acquaintance_n give_v he_o every_o man_n a_o piece_n of_o money_n and_o every_o one_o a_o ear-ring_n of_o gold_n chap._n 4â—_n 11_o yet_o by_o degree_n this_o little_a shall_v increase_v so_o that_o at_o last_o he_o shall_v again_o come_v to_o have_v a_o mighty_a estate_n and_o 2._o that_o the_o estate_n he_o have_v before_o this_o tribulation_n befall_v he_o how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v yet_o shall_v be_v but_o little_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o conclusion_n if_o he_o will_v repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o moon_n one_o of_o god_n two_o great_a light_n be_v but_o little_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o sun_n whereto_o may_v seem_v to_o agree_v that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o job_n chap._n 42.12_o so_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o late_a end_n of_o job_n more_o than_o his_o beginning_n but_o yet_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v clear_o the_o most_o proper_a verse_n 8._o for_o inquire_v i_o pray_v thou_o of_o the_o former_a age_n etc._n etc._n bildad_o here_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v say_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o former_a age_n to_o which_o he_o the_o rather_o appeal_v because_o there_o be_v probable_o then_o no_o write_v word_n inquire_v say_v he_o i_o pray_v thou_o of_o the_o former_a age_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v search_v the_o record_n of_o former_a time_n make_v enquiry_n how_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o ancestor_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o their_o father_n for_o many_o generation_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o have_v be_v always_o thus_o as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o god_n have_v prosper_v the_o righteous_a and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o that_o when_o evil_a doer_n have_v repent_v forsake_v their_o evil_a way_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v then_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n from_o punish_v they_o and_o pour_v forth_o his_o blessing_n plentiful_o upon_o they_o verse_n 9_o for_o we_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o and_o know_v nothing_o because_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o bildad_n counsel_v job_n to_o search_v into_o the_o record_n of_o former_a time_n
use_v to_o express_v man_n die_a and_o the_o order_n of_o they_o there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n some_o conceive_v that_o in_o the_o first_o word_n but_o man_n die_v and_o waste_v away_o by_o man_n die_v be_v mean_v the_o same_o that_o be_v afterward_o term_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o then_o by_o waste_v away_o be_v mean_v either_o his_o waste_v away_o by_o sickness_n and_o if_o so_o then_o there_o be_v a_o hysteron_fw-gr proteron_fw-gr in_o the_o word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v man_n die_v be_v waste_v away_o with_o sickness_n or_o else_o rather_o his_o waste_v away_o by_o death_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v man_n die_v and_o then_o consume_v and_o rot_v away_o but_o other_o take_v die_v and_o waste_v away_o in_o the_o first_o clause_n to_o be_v but_o preparatory_n and_o antecedent_n to_o man_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n which_o the_o particle_n yea_o seem_v to_o confirm_v man_n die_v and_o waste_v away_o that_o be_v man_n decay_v and_o waste_v away_o by_o degree_n death_n creep_v upon_o he_o daily_o by_o little_a and_o little_a yea_o at_o last_o man_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o then_o where_o be_v he_o verse_n 11._o as_o the_o water_n fail_v from_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o flood_n decay_v and_o dry_v up_o by_o the_o sea_n here_o may_v be_v mean_v any_o great_a confluence_n of_o water_n for_o such_o be_v usual_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v sea_n as_o for_o instance_n that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o lake_n of_o genesareth_n luke_n 5.1_o be_v also_o call_v the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n joh._n 21.1_o but_o however_o the_o great_a difficulty_n here_o be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o water_n fail_v from_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o flood_n decay_v and_o dry_v up_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_v it_o be_v here_o allege_a some_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o as_o when_o the_o water_n fail_v from_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v when_o the_o sea_n fail_v to_o send_v forth_o water_n through_o the_o pore_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o the_o river_n than_o the_o river_n and_o flood_n decay_v and_o dry_v up_o so_o the_o natural_a and_o radical_a moisture_n be_v spend_v in_o a_o man_n he_o die_v as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n and_o so_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o bed_n of_o his_o grave_n again_o other_o give_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o that_o as_o when_o the_o water_n fail_v or_o pass_v away_o from_o the_o sea_n or_o river_n to_o wit_n either_o by_o evaporation_n or_o by_o run_v over_o the_o bank_n into_o the_o land_n or_o by_o glide_v away_o in_o their_o several_a channel_n or_o by_o soak_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o dry_v up_o in_o time_n of_o great_a heat_n and_o drought_n these_o very_a water_n thus_o fail_v or_o pass_v away_o do_v never_o return_v to_o their_o place_n again_o so_o it_o be_v with_o man_n when_o he_o die_v he_o be_v take_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o his_o return_v to_o his_o place_n again_o for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n verse_n 12._o so_o man_n lie_v down_o and_o rise_v not_o till_o the_o heaven_n be_v no_o more_o etc._n etc._n this_o phrase_n till_o the_o heaven_n be_v no_o more_o may_v be_v take_v two_o several_a way_n to_o wit_n either_o that_o man_n be_v once_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v never_o rise_v again_o namely_o to_o live_v again_o here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o because_o the_o heaven_n shall_v for_o ever_o continue_v whence_o be_v that_o expression_n psal_n 89.29_o his_o seed_n also_o will_v i_o make_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n and_o vers_n 36_o 37._o his_o seed_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o sun_n before_o i_o etc._n etc._n or_o else_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o rise_v again_o till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n when_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o because_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v whole_o dissolve_v yet_o at_o least_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o change_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o the_o same_o heaven_n that_o they_o be_v before_o according_a to_o that_o psal_n 102.26_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 3.12_o 13._o the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 13._o o_o that_o thou_o will_v hide_v i_o in_o the_o grave_n that_o thou_o will_v keep_v i_o secret_a until_o thy_o wrath_n be_v past_a etc._n etc._n 1_o many_o expositor_n understand_v this_o of_o job_n desire_v to_o die_v that_o he_o may_v be_v free_v from_o those_o heavy_a effect_n of_o god_n wrath_n that_o now_o he_o endure_v and_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v shelterd_v from_o all_o storm_n till_o the_o indignation_n of_o god_n against_o he_o be_v over_o and_o that_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o thou_o will_v appoint_v i_o a_o set_a time_n and_o remember_v i_o be_v either_o a_o far_o enlarge_n of_o this_o his_o request_n namely_o that_o god_n will_v appoint_v he_o a_o set_a time_n when_o he_o will_v lodge_v he_o in_o that_o longed-for_a bed_n of_o his_o grave_n and_o that_o at_o that_o set_v appoint_v time_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o remember_v to_o hide_v he_o there_o and_o if_o so_o we_o understand_v these_o word_n it_o be_v unadvised_a passion_n and_o not_o grace_n that_o be_v breathe_v forth_o in_o this_o desire_n or_o else_o be_v add_v to_o imply_v his_o expectation_n of_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n they_o take_v to_o be_v this_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o grievous_a calamity_n that_o he_o now_o suffer_v he_o be_v most_o desirous_a to_o die_v only_o then_o withal_o he_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v not_o cast_v he_o off_o in_o the_o grave_n but_o set_v he_o a_o time_n wherein_o he_o will_v remember_v he_o in_o mercy_n and_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o to_o wit_n at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n 2._o other_o do_v otherwise_o understand_v these_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o job_n have_v before_o say_v that_o when_o man_n die_v he_o be_v irrecoverable_o cut_v off_o from_o live_v any_o more_o in_o this_o world_n he_o profess_v here_o that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v glad_a with_o all_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v die_v and_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o grave_n because_o there_o he_o shall_v be_v hide_v as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o now_o he_o endure_v o_o that_o thou_o will_v hide_v i_o in_o the_o grave_n that_o thou_o will_v keep_v i_o secret_a until_o thy_o wrath_n be_v past_a that_o thou_o will_v appoint_v i_o a_o set_a time_n and_o remember_v i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v so_o that_o i_o may_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o god_n will_v appoint_v i_o a_o set_a time_n wherein_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o remember_v i_o in_o mercy_n and_o to_o raise_v i_o up_o again_o to_o live_v here_o in_o a_o more_o comfortable_a condition_n even_o as_o the_o stock_n of_o tree_n that_o be_v cut_v down_o that_o seem_v in_o the_o winter_n to_o lie_v dead_a in_o the_o ground_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o spring_n do_v sprout_v out_o afresh_o than_o it_o will_v be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o i_o to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o grave_n and_o indeed_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v more_o probable_a than_o some_o judge_n it_o to_o be_v 1._o because_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n appoint_v he_o a_o set_a time_n which_o seem_v to_o intend_v a_o prefix_a time_n for_o his_o rise_n again_o in_o particular_a namely_o to_o live_v here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o can_v well_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o day_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o all_o mankind_n 2._o because_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o most_o unlikely_a and_o improbable_a thing_n which_o he_o can_v rather_o wish_v than_o believe_v o_o that_o thou_o will_v hide_v i_o in_o the_o grave_n etc._n etc._n and_o 3._o because_o this_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o general_a scope_n of_o job_n speech_n in_o this_o place_n 3._o some_o take_v it_o thus_o that_o he_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v at_o a_o set_a time_n appoint_v lay_v he_o up_o in_o his_o grave_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n only_o he_o will_v not_o that_o god_n shall_v
though_o this_o phrase_n of_o god_n call_v he_o may_v be_v use_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n raise_v man_n from_o the_o dead_a concern_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o thess_n 4.16_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o etc._n etc._n yet_o by_o the_o call_n of_o god_n may_v be_v mean_v simple_o the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o god_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n call_v for_o a_o famine_n upon_o the_o land_n psal_n 105.16_o that_o be_v he_o command_v a_o famine_n to_o be_v in_o the_o land_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n joh._n 5.28_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n and_o 3._o some_o understand_v it_o of_o god_n call_v he_o out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o death_n and_o so_o conceive_v that_o job_n here_o profess_v his_o readiness_n to_o yield_v to_o god_n call_v herein_o and_o that_o because_o he_o know_v god_n will_v one_o day_n remember_v he_o in_o mercy_n and_o not_o utter_o cast-off_a the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n verse_n 16._o for_o now_o thou_o numbre_v my_o step_n &c_n &c_n this_n be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o so_o earnest_o desire_v to_o die_v or_o to_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o grave_n as_o he_o have_v say_v vers_n 13._o till_o god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n be_v over_o or_o why_o he_o have_v beseech_v god_n that_o he_o will_v withdraw_v his_o hand_n and_o let_v he_o finish_v his_o day_n in_o peace_n vers_fw-la 6._o namely_o because_o god_n do_v now_o at_o present_a proceed_v with_o such_o severity_n against_o he_o as_o one_o that_o take_v strict_a notice_n of_o all_o his_o way_n that_o not_o one_o sin_n of_o he_o may_v escape_v unpunished_a see_v chap._n 10.14_o to_o which_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n of_o god_n seal_v up_o his_o transgression_n in_o a_o bag_n that_o be_v his_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o store_n as_o evidence_n and_o indictment_n against_o he_o of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n deuter._n 32.34_o verse_n 18._o and_o sure_o the_o mountain_n fall_v come_v to_o nought_o and_o the_o rock_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o his_o place_n etc._n etc._n the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v either_o 1._o to_o imply_v that_o god_n proceed_v with_o as_o much_o fury_n and_o violence_n against_o he_o as_o when_o he_o overturn_v mountain_n and_o remove_n rock_n out_o of_o their_o place_n etc._n etc._n or_o 2._o to_o intimate_v that_o if_o the_o strong_a creature_n and_o those_o that_o seem_v most_o steadfast_o settle_v in_o their_o place_n can_v stand_v before_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n much_o less_o can_v poor_a weak_a man_n stand_v before_o it_o and_o that_o therefore_o god_n need_v not_o proceed_v with_o such_o over-bearing_a violence_n against_o he_o as_o he_o now_o do_v or_o 3._o to_o bewail_v his_o continue_v so_o long_o in_o so_o great_a misery_n that_o when_o the_o strong_a creature_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n power_n when_o he_o mean_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o nought_o and_o so_o the_o hope_n of_o man_n be_v destroy_v by_o his_o hand_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o 19_o verse_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n wherein_o vain_a man_n hope_v or_o all_o the_o vain_a thing_n wherein_o man_n be_v wont_n to_o hope_n yet_o he_o a_o poor_a weak_a creature_n shall_v hold_v out_o against_o so_o many_o and_o great_a affliction_n and_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o death_n or_o 4._o to_o renew_v his_o old_a request_n that_o he_o may_v die_v that_o since_o all_o thing_n even_o those_o that_o be_v the_o most_o like_a to_o continue_v be_v often_o remove_v and_o waste_v out_o of_o their_o place_n so_o he_o desire_v it_o may_v also_o be_v with_o he_o or_o 5._o to_o intimate_v his_o fear_n lest_o his_o patience_n shall_v fail_v and_o thereupon_o to_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v in_o pity_n release_v he_o sure_o the_o mountain_n fall_v come_v to_o nought_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v mountain_n and_o rock_n will_v fail_v and_o how_o much_o soon_o may_v my_o patience_n fail_v my_o strength_n be_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o stone_n as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o chap._n 6.12_o and_o therefore_o either_o remove_v my_o affliction_n or_o remove_v i_o out_o of_o this_o world_n or_o 6._o to_o show_v that_o god_n proceed_v so_o severe_o against_o he_o and_o not_o suffer_v any_o sin_n of_o he_o to_o pass_v unpunished_a as_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n as_o other_o creature_n that_o seem_v more_o sure_o settle_v then_o man_n be_v do_v utter_o perish_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v with_o man_n he_o also_o must_v needs_o be_v cut_v off_o irrecoverable_o the_o mountain_n say_v job_n fall_v come_v to_o nought_o and_o the_o rock_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o wit_n sometime_o by_o extraordinary_a earthquake_n sometime_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o great_a flood_n and_o inundation_n of_o water_n the_o water_n wear_v the_o stone_n by_o continual_a beat_n and_o drop_v upon_o they_o thou_o wash_v away_o the_o thing_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n namely_o when_o river_n or_o sea_n overflow_a or_o break_v through_o the_o bank_n do_v with_o a_o mighty_a torrent_n sweep_v away_o all_o before_o they_o and_o thou_o destroy_v the_o hope_n of_o man_n that_o be_v and_o thus_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v man_n cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v by_o death_n and_o that_o as_o concern_v any_o hope_n of_o live_v again_o here_o in_o this_o world_n irrecoverable_o and_o this_o i_o conceive_v most_o probable_a to_o have_v be_v the_o drift_n of_o job_n in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 11_o 12._o verse_n 20._o thou_o prevaile_v for_o ever_o against_o he_o and_o he_o pass_v thou_o change_v his_o countenance_n and_o send_v he_o away_o that_o be_v it_o be_v always_o thus_o be_v a_o man_n never_o so_o strong_a die_v he_o must_v if_o thou_o contend_v with_o he_o he_o must_v needs_o sink_v under_o thy_o hand_n and_o that_o irrecoverable_o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v resist_v the_o stroke_n of_o thy_o hand_n his_o comeliness_n and_o beauty_n thou_o soon_o turn_v into_o a_o ghastly_a ashy_a paleness_n and_o so_o send_v he_o pack_v out_o of_o this_o world_n verse_n 21._o his_o son_n come_v to_o honour_n and_o he_o know_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o man_n after_o death_n as_o in_o reference_n to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v immediate_o before_o concern_v man_n pass_o away_o out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o wit_n that_o after_o that_o he_o never_o know_v more_o what_o be_v do_v here_o in_o this_o world_n whether_o his_o child_n live_v in_o prosperity_n or_o misery_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o for_o he_o know_v not_o how_o it_o fare_v with_o they_o and_o then_o it_o be_v add_v to_o show_v how_o absolute_o man_n be_v by_o death_n cut_v off_o from_o all_o possible_a communion_n with_o those_o that_o remain_v behind_o they_o or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o man_n when_o he_o be_v die_v to_o wit_n either_o that_o through_o the_o anguish_n and_o extremity_n of_o pain_n and_o misery_n which_o he_o endure_v he_o regard_v no_o earthly_a thing_n how_o near_o soever_o it_o concern_v he_o be_v his_o child_n in_o a_o prosperous_a or_o in_o a_o mean_a condition_n he_o mind_v it_o not_o it_o work_v in_o he_o neither_o joy_n nor_o sorrow_n or_o else_o that_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o his_o misery_n that_o die_v he_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o his_o child_n verse_n 22._o but_o his_o flesh_n upon_o he_o shall_v have_v pain_n and_o his_o soul_n within_o he_o shall_v mourn_v those_o expositor_n that_o understand_v the_o forego_n word_n of_o man_n after_o death_n must_v needs_o find_v it_o too_o difficult_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n how_o after_o that_o this_o shall_v come_v in_o but_o his_o flesh_n upon_o he_o shall_v have_v pain_n etc._n etc._n yet_o two_o several_a way_n they_o allege_v how_o this_o may_v be_v infer_v upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o though_o so_o understand_v for_o 1._o some_o take_v the_o word_n to_o be_v a_o figurative_a and_o poetical_a expression_n of_o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o a_o man_n cut_v off_o by_o death_n his_o flesh_n upon_o he_o shall_v have_v pain_n allude_v to_o the_o worm_n gnaw_v the_o flesh_n of_o his_o
calamity_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o may_v be_v make_v know_v before_o the_o heaven_n and_o before_o all_o the_o world_n o_o earth_n cover_v not_o thou_o my_o blood_n that_o be_v cover_v not_o the_o blood_n and_o corruption_n that_o issue_v out_o of_o my_o ulcer_n or_o rather_o hide_v not_o my_o misery_n sorrow_n and_o suffering_n and_o let_v my_o cry_n have_v no_o place_n that_o be_v let_v there_o be_v no_o place_n find_v that_o shall_v hide_v my_o cry_n from_o come_v up_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o this_o they_o say_v he_o desire_v not_o so_o much_o that_o his_o misery_n may_v be_v know_v to_o man_n as_o that_o god_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o so_o may_v judge_v and_o plead_v his_o cause_n against_o those_o that_o deride_v and_o false_o accuse_v he_o the_o other_o be_v that_o these_o word_n contain_v a_o vehement_a protestation_n of_o his_o innocency_n have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o he_o suffer_v not_o for_o any_o injustice_n in_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n because_o he_o have_v often_o thus_o profess_v his_o innocency_n and_o his_o friend_n he_o see_v do_v not_o believe_v he_o therefore_o he_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o vehement_a and_o pathetical_a expression_n o_o earth_n cover_v not_o thou_o my_o blood_n that_o be_v if_o by_o oppress_v the_o poor_a or_o any_o other_o way_n of_o injustice_n i_o have_v draw_v the_o guilt_n of_o blood_n upon_o myself_o let_v not_o the_o earth_n cover_v or_o hide_v that_o bloody_a wickedness_n but_o let_v it_o be_v discover_v and_o let_v it_o cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o vengeance_n as_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o abel_n against_o cain_n whereto_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o job_n do_v allude_v and_o indeed_o oppression_n and_o such_o like_a bloudsucking_a sin_n be_v often_o intend_v in_o the_o scripture_n where_o it_o speak_v of_o blood_n as_o habak_v 2.12_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o build_v a_o town_n with_o blood_n and_o establish_v a_o city_n by_o iniquity_n and_o let_v my_o cry_n have_v no_o place_n that_o be_v let_v not_o the_o cry_n of_o that_o my_o oppression_n find_v any_o hiding-place_n but_o let_v it_o be_v know_v to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o indeed_o the_o word_n cry_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o isa_n 5.7_o he_o look_v for_o judgement_n but_o behold_v oppression_n for_o righteousness_n but_o behold_v a_o cry_n or_o rather_o and_o let_v my_o cry_n have_v no_o place_n that_o be_v when_o i_o cry_v in_o my_o extremity_n let_v not_o god_n nor_o man_n regard_v it_o yea_o and_o when_o i_o call_v to_o man_n for_o help_n or_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n let_v i_o not_o prevail_v either_o with_o man_n or_o god_n but_o let_v just_a vengeance_n fall_v upon_o i_o according_a to_o that_o psal_n 66.18_o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o verse_n 19_o also_o now_o behold_v my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n this_o word_n also_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o his_o acquaintance_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v though_o there_o be_v many_o that_o if_o they_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n can_v witness_v for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v live_v holy_o and_o righteous_o yet_o however_o my_o comfort_n be_v that_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n that_o it_o be_v so_o or_o else_o to_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o i_o have_v protest_v concern_v my_o innocency_n god_n also_o in_o heaven_n who_o from_o on_o high_a behold_v all_o thing_n can_v and_o i_o know_v will_v witness_v for_o i_o that_o it_o be_v true_a verse_n 20._o my_o friend_n scorn_v i_o but_o my_o eye_n pour_v out_o tear_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o know_v exact_o the_o innocency_n of_o my_o life_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o my_o heart_n though_o my_o friend_n scorn_v and_o deride_v i_o yet_o i_o can_v comfort_v myself_o in_o god_n to_o he_o i_o appeal_v who_o be_v my_o judge_n to_o he_o i_o look_v up_o and_o with_o tear_n do_v pour_v out_o my_o complaint_n and_o request_n before_o he_o who_o be_v indeed_o my_o only_a stay_n and_o comfort_n verse_n 21._o o_o that_o one_o may_v plead_v for_o a_o man_n with_o god_n as_o a_o man_n plead_v for_o his_o neighbour_n this_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v desire_v before_o chap._n 9.34_o 35._o and_o 13.3_o and_o 20_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o several_a note_n there_o only_o these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o a_o desire_n either_o that_o himself_o may_v plead_v his_o cause_n with_o god_n or_o else_o that_o some_o other_o may_v do_v it_o for_o he_o and_o may_v imply_v his_o hope_n that_o some_o body_n may_v be_v find_v that_o will_v undertake_v to_o maintain_v his_o innocency_n and_o then_o god_n pass_v judgement_n either_o he_o shall_v know_v wherein_o he_o have_v err_v and_o so_o may_v amend_v it_o or_o else_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n open_o pronounce_v he_o shall_v be_v clear_o acquit_v before_o all_o that_o shall_v hear_v it_o verse_n 22._o when_o a_o few_o year_n be_v come_v than_o i_o shall_v go_v the_o way_n whence_o i_o shall_v not_o return_v concern_v this_o expression_n see_v what_o be_v note_v before_o chap._n 7.9_o 10._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n far_o difficult_a in_o these_o word_n but_o only_o their_o dependence_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o wherein_o every_o expositour_n be_v almost_o in_o a_o several_a mind_n some_o conceive_v that_o these_o word_n be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o comfort_v himself_o in_o that_o by_o his_o death_n which_o hasten_v so_o fast_o upon_o he_o there_o will_v a_o end_n be_v put_v to_o all_o his_o misery_n other_o as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o his_o friend_n cruelty_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o vers_fw-la 20._o my_o friend_n scorn_v i_o etc._n etc._n because_o they_o take_v no_o pity_n of_o a_o man_n ready_a as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n other_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o move_v god_n to_o allay_v his_o misery_n and_o not_o to_o lay_v his_o hand_n so_o heavy_a upon_o one_o that_o be_v die_v already_o other_o by_o way_n of_o clear_v himself_o from_o not_o speak_v sincere_o in_o that_o protestation_n he_o have_v now_o make_v concern_v his_o innocency_n for_o have_v death_n before_o his_o eye_n as_o ready_a immediate_o to_o seize_v upon_o he_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o he_o shall_v speak_v against_o his_o conscience_n other_o as_o by_o way_n of_o correct_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v concern_v his_o innocency_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v why_o do_v i_o stand_v protest_v my_o innocency_n or_o wish_v i_o may_v plead_v my_o cause_n with_o god_n it_o be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n since_o i_o be_o in_o a_o manner_n a_o dead_a man_n already_o and_o last_o of_o all_o other_o conceive_v that_o herein_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o he_o have_v desire_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v plead_v before_o god_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o perceive_v he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n to_o live_v and_o he_o desire_v before_o his_o departure_n that_o either_o he_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v wherewith_o god_n have_v be_v provoke_v to_o deal_v so_o severe_o with_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v repent_v of_o it_o or_o else_o that_o god_n may_v acquit_v he_o from_o that_o wickedness_n and_o hypocrisy_n whereof_o his_o friend_n have_v accuse_v he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v die_v in_o peace_n and_o leave_v a_o good_a report_n behind_o he_o for_o the_o comfort_n and_o edification_n of_o other_o of_o god_n people_n chap._n xvii_o verse_n 1._o my_o breath_n be_v corrupt_a etc._n etc._n some_o read_v this_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n my_o spirit_n be_v spend_v and_o so_o make_v his_o complaint_n to_o be_v that_o his_o vital_a spirit_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n quite_o waste_v and_o so_o consequent_o his_o life_n also_o that_o be_v preserve_v thereby_o but_o take_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o translation_n the_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o his_o breathe_n be_v stop_v and_o mar_v or_o rather_o that_o his_o breath_n be_v infect_v and_o stink_v through_o some_o inward_a putrefaction_n and_o so_o some_o expositor_n understand_v that_o also_o chap._n 19.17_o my_o breath_n be_v strange_a to_o my_o wife_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o drift_n of_o his_o word_n here_o be_v to_o show_v that_o by_o the_o decay_n of_o his_o body_n he_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o his_o death_n can_v not_o be_v far_o off_o to_o which_o purpose_n be_v that_o also_o which_o follow_v my_o day_n be_v extinct_a that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o my_o life_n be_v in_o a_o
know_v their_o token_n that_o be_v do_v you_o not_o understand_v that_o their_o present_a prosperity_n riches_n and_o honour_n be_v sure_a token_n that_o there_o be_v wrath_n that_o abide_v they_o hereafter_o but_o i_o prefer_v the_o former_a exposition_n verse_n 30._o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v reserve_v to_o the_o day_n of_o destruction_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o which_o job_n say_v they_o may_v learn_v of_o they_o that_o go_v by_o the_o way_n to_o wit_n that_o wicked_a man_n be_v many_o time_n not_o punish_v but_o even_o when_o judgement_n fall_v upon_o other_o they_o escape_v as_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o day_n of_o destruction_n that_o shall_v yet_o at_o last_o come_v upon_o they_o verse_n 31._o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o way_n to_o his_o face_n and_o who_o shall_v repay_v he_o what_o he_o have_v do_v some_o expositor_n understand_v these_o word_n as_o speak_v of_o god_n who_o shall_v declare_v the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o his_o face_n etc._n etc._n because_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o the_o wicked_a be_v reserve_v to_o the_o day_n of_o destruction_n etc._n etc._n some_o may_v argue_v in_o their_o mind_n why_o this_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o judge_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n proceed_n that_o god_n shall_v so_o long_o spare_v wicked_a man_n and_o let_v they_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v when_o he_o mean_v to_o destroy_v they_o at_o last_o and_o why_o he_o shall_v not_o rather_o cut_v they_o off_o immediate_o without_o any_o such_o delay_n therefore_o by_o way_n of_o prevent_v these_o secret_a cavil_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o man_n mind_n these_o word_n be_v add_v who_o shall_v declare_v his_o way_n to_o his_o face_n that_o be_v when_o god_n deal_v thus_o with_o wicked_a man_n forbear_v they_o for_o a_o while_n who_o shall_v challenge_v god_n for_o this_o and_o bold_o argue_v the_o matter_n with_o he_o demand_v a_o reason_n of_o he_o why_o he_o do_v so_o who_o shall_v repay_v he_o what_o he_o have_v do_v that_o be_v who_o shall_v retort_v that_o upon_o god_n which_o he_o have_v do_v or_o who_o shall_v reply_v upon_o he_o for_o this_o where_o be_v the_o man_n that_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o do_v this_o and_o thus_o they_o will_v make_v these_o word_n to_o be_v parallel_n with_o those_o other_o passage_n chap._n 9.12_o behold_v he_o take_v away_o who_o can_v hinder_v he_o who_o shall_v say_v to_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o and_o chap._n 23.13_o but_o he_o be_v in_o one_o mind_n and_o who_o can_v turn_v he_o what_o his_o soul_n desire_v even_o that_o he_o do_v and_o vers_fw-la 22_o of_o this_o chapter_n shall_v any_o teach_v god_n knowledge_n see_v he_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v high_a thus_o i_o say_v some_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o god_n but_o questionless_a they_o be_v rather_o speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a man_n who_o shall_v declare_v his_o way_n to_o his_o face_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v so_o far_o a_o while_n do_v the_o wicked_a man_n seem_v to_o be_v from_o bear_v the_o just_a reward_n of_o his_o wickedness_n that_o no_o man_n dare_v declare_v his_o way_n to_o his_o face_n that_o be_v no_o man_n dare_v to_o his_o face_n tell_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n or_o no_o man_n dare_v show_v he_o whether_o his_o wicked_a course_n will_v at_o length_n bring_v he_o and_o much_o less_o dare_v any_o man_n appear_v as_o a_o witness_n to_o accuse_v he_o or_o as_o a_o judge_n to_o condemn_v he_o and_o so_o to_o repay_v he_o what_o he_o have_v do_v that_o be_v punish_v he_o for_o his_o wickedness_n verse_n 32._o yet_o shall_v he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o tomb_n i_o find_v the_o opinion_n of_o expositor_n very_o different_a concern_v the_o dependence_n of_o these_o word_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o they_o that_o take_v these_o word_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o those_o injurious_a thought_n which_o job_n tell_v his_o friend_n they_o harbour_v in_o their_o heart_n concern_v he_o as_o be_v note_v before_o vers_fw-la 29._o understand_v they_o as_o infer_v upon_o the_o forego_n verse_n thus_o though_o no_o man_n dare_v meddle_v with_o he_o yet_o god_n shall_v bring_v down_o his_o pride_n by_o his_o judgement_n and_o so_o shall_v lay_v he_o in_o the_o grave_n and_o then_o they_o say_v these_o word_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o tomb_n be_v add_v to_o imply_v that_o then_o he_o be_v quite_o cut_v off_o from_o ever_o return_v to_o that_o pomp_n &_o plenty_n wherein_o he_o have_v former_o live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o now_o they_o that_o take_v these_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v by_o job_n as_o in_o his_o own_o person_n understand_v they_o otherwise_o even_o as_o a_o far_a declaration_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n prosperous_a condition_n to_o wit_n that_o though_o he_o exalt_v himself_o so_o in_o his_o pride_n that_o no_o man_n dare_v tell_v he_o of_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v amiss_o or_o though_o he_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n to_o control_v or_o punish_v he_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n yet_o do_v not_o god_n take_v he_o in_o hand_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o grave_n that_o be_v die_v not_o a_o violent_a but_o a_o natural_a death_n he_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o his_o grave_n with_o great_a magnificence_n pomp_n and_o state_n and_o so_o shall_v have_v a_o honourable_a and_o solemn_a burial_n and_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o tomb_n to_o wit_n free_a from_o all_o fear_n of_o any_o the_o misery_n which_o here_o in_o this_o world_n other_o undergo_v this_o last_o clause_n and_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o tomb_n be_v translate_v by_o some_o according_a to_o the_o strict_a letter_n of_o the_o original_a hebrew_n which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n and_o shall_v watch_v in_o the_o heap_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v so_o read_v it_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o expression_n may_v be_v use_v in_o reference_n either_o to_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o great_a man_n which_o be_v set_v upright_o in_o vault_n and_o be_v so_o embalm_v and_o spice_a that_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o putrefaction_n as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o those_o time_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v live_v man_n and_o look_v as_o if_o they_o stand_v to_o keep_v continual_a watch_n in_o that_o place_n or_o else_o to_o those_o statue_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v place_v upon_o their_o tomb_n or_o set_v up_o in_o press_n near_o to_o their_o tomb_n as_o we_o see_v the_o use_n be_v also_o in_o our_o time_n which_o be_v as_o far_o as_o art_n can_v reach_v make_v to_o the_o life_n have_v also_o the_o appearance_n of_o watchman_n that_o be_v set_v to_o watch_v in_o those_o heap_n verse_n 33._o the_o clod_n of_o the_o valley_n shall_v be_v sweet_a unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n they_o that_o take_v these_o word_n still_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o injurious_a thought_n of_o job_n friend_n against_o he_o do_v according_o understand_v they_o thus_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v lie_v so_o heavy_a upon_o he_o that_o death_n shall_v be_v most_o welcome_a to_o he_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v then_o be_v glad_a to_o lie_v in_o a_o slimy_a pit_n to_o wit_n the_o grave_n that_o be_v former_o scarce_o content_a with_o a_o princely_a palace_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o express_v the_o grave_n by_o these_o word_n the_o clod_n of_o the_o valley_n be_v because_o their_o burying-place_n in_o those_o time_n be_v usual_o in_o the_o low_a dale_n and_o valley_n but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o these_o word_n be_v still_o a_o continuation_n of_o job_n reply_v to_o the_o injurious_a thought_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o then_o this_o phrase_n the_o clod_n of_o the_o valley_n be_v sweet_a to_o he_o do_v only_o imply_v either_o his_o continuance_n for_o ever_o there_o for_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o we_o take_v much_o sweet_a delight_n and_o content_v in_o a_o place_n when_o we_o stay_v long_o in_o it_o or_o else_o that_o there_o he_o sleep_v quiet_o and_o sweet_o as_o it_o be_v free_a from_o all_o care_n and_o fear_n and_o from_o all_o danger_n of_o worldly_a trouble_n and_o sorrow_n and_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o every_o man_n shall_v draw_v after_o he_o as_o there_o be_v innumerable_a before_o he_o they_o be_v add_v to_o imply_v that_o his_o death_n can_v be_v reckon_v as_o a_o effect_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o he_o since_o herein_o he_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n all_o man_n live_v the_o righteous_a as_o well_o as_o the_o wicked_a either_o have_v go_v or_o shall_v go_v this_o way_n and_o this_o expression_n and_o every_o man_n shall_v draw_v after_o he_o
thereof_o nor_o abide_v in_o the_o path_n thereof_o because_o they_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o nor_o delight_n in_o nor_o will_v walk_v in_o those_o way_n to_o which_o by_o this_o spiritual_a light_n they_o be_v direct_v at_o least_o if_o they_o sometime_o do_v something_o that_o the_o light_n direct_v they_o yet_o to_o be_v sure_o they_o will_v not_o make_v it_o their_o constant_a course_n they_o will_v not_o abide_v in_o those_o way_n verse_n 14._o the_o murderer_n rise_v with_o the_o light_n killeth_z the_o poor_a and_o needy_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v mean_v either_o direct_o of_o those_o that_o do_v purposely_o go_v forth_o to_o kill_v such_o as_o they_o have_v conceive_v malice_n against_o and_o then_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o in_o the_o night_n be_v as_o a_o thief_n must_v be_v understand_v thus_o that_o in_o the_o night_n he_o seek_v to_o slay_v those_o he_o hate_v secret_o as_o in_o the_o day_n he_o seek_v to_o do_v it_o by_o open_a assault_n or_o that_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o man_n in_o the_o day_n in_o the_o night_n he_o seek_v to_o hide_v his_o head_n as_o thief_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v or_o else_o of_o robber_n and_o highway_n man_n as_o we_o use_v to_o call_v they_o and_o that_o both_o because_o robber_n be_v frequent_o also_o murderer_n and_o likewise_o because_o by_o rob_v and_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o estate_n they_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n shorten_v their_o day_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o last_o clause_n be_v this_o and_o in_o the_o night_n be_v as_o a_o thief_n that_o be_v as_o he_o rob_v open_o by_o day_n so_o he_o be_v a_o close_a pilfer_a thief_n by_o night_n for_o this_o word_n as_o do_v not_o always_o import_v a_o likeness_n only_o as_o we_o see_v joh._n 1.14_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only-begotten_a of_o the_o father_n verse_n 16._o in_o the_o dark_a they_o dig_v through_o house_n which_o they_o have_v mark_v for_o themselves_o in_o the_o daytime_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v those_o wicked_a one_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v vers_fw-la 13._o that_o rebel_n against_o the_o light_n it_o can_v be_v so_o proper_o mean_v of_o adulterer_n of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o forego_v they_o be_v usual_o let_v in_o by_o agreement_n or_o have_v some_o close_a way_n of_o get_v in_o to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n and_o be_v seldom_o wont_a to_o dig_v through_o house_n or_o break_v in_o by_o force_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o another_o knot_n of_o wicked_a wretch_n to_o wit_n of_o thief_n who_o be_v wont_n indeed_o to_o view_v the_o house_n by_o day_n which_o they_o purpose_v to_o rob_v to_o observe_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o house_n and_o which_o way_n they_o may_v get_v in_o with_o most_o ease_n and_o advantage_n and_o then_o according_o break_v into_o they_o by_o night_n as_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n they_o know_v not_o the_o light_n see_v the_o note_n vers_fw-la 13._o verse_n 17._o for_o the_o morning_n be_v to_o they_o even_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v most_o hateful_a and_o terrible_a to_o wit_n both_o because_o come_v sudden_o upon_o they_o before_o they_o have_v full_o accomplish_v their_o wickedness_n they_o be_v vex_v to_o be_v so_o cross_v in_o their_o intend_a evil_n as_o also_o because_o they_o be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v be_v discover_v surprise_v and_o take_v which_o the_o follow_a word_n do_v more_o clear_o hold_v forth_o if_o one_o know_v they_o they_o be_v in_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n verse_n 18._o he_o be_v swift_a as_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n a_o most_o knotty_a place_n this_o be_v insomuch_o that_o we_o can_v hardly_o find_v any_o two_o expositor_n that_o be_v in_o every_o regard_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n in_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o all_o agree_v that_o job_n speak_v here_o still_o of_o those_o wicked_a wretch_n that_o rebel_v against_o the_o light_n of_o who_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v hitherto_o though_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o sometime_o indefinite_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n he_o be_v swift_a as_o the_o water_n and_o so_o vers_fw-la 20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n their_o portion_n be_v curse_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o vers_fw-la 24_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v whole_o slight_v which_o some_o say_v that_o job_n have_v before_o speak_v of_o the_o thief_n at_o land_n dig_v through_o house_n he_o now_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o pirate_n that_o rob_v by_o sea_n he_o be_v swift_a as_o the_o water_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o be_v in_o chase_n of_o any_o ship_n that_o he_o seek_v to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o their_o portion_n be_v curse_v in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v they_o that_o live_v at_o land_n curse_v they_o because_o they_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o so_o exceed_o damnify_v by_o they_o he_o behold_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o vineyard_n that_o be_v have_v once_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o sea-robbing_a he_o will_v no_o more_o live_v at_o land_n to_o toil_v and_o moil_n in_o dress_v vineyard_n but_o there_o be_v three_o other_o exposition_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o most_o probable_a first_o some_o conceive_v that_o these_o word_n do_v far_o set_v forth_o the_o wickedness_n of_o these_o desperate_a wretch_n he_o be_v swift_a as_o the_o water_n that_o be_v they_o pursue_v their_o wicked_a design_n with_o full_a sail_n they_o be_v as_o prone_a and_o forward_o to_o do_v evil_a as_o water_n be_v to_o run_v downward_o and_o as_o speedy_a and_o swift_a in_o do_v evil_a as_o the_o water_n be_v in_o glide_v away_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o which_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o solomon_n say_v of_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n that_o their_o foot_n be_v swift_a in_o run_v to_o mischief_n prov._n 6.18_o their_o portion_n be_v curse_v in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o place_n where_o they_o choose_v to_o live_v as_o fit_a for_o they_o that_o intend_v to_o live_v by_o robbery_n and_o spoil_n be_v forest_n and_o desert_n that_o be_v curse_v with_o barrenness_n heb._n 6.18_o he_o behold_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o vineyard_n that_o be_v they_o love_v not_o to_o live_v by_o honest_a labour_n as_o by_o plough_v and_o dress_v the_o vineyard_n but_o by_o thieve_v and_o robbery_n and_o therefore_o the_o way_n of_o the_o vineyard_n be_v no_o place_n for_o they_o again_o 2._o some_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o their_o seek_v to_o hide_v themselves_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n if_o one_o know_v they_o they_o be_v in_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n he_o add_v here_o he_o be_v swift_a as_o the_o water_n that_o be_v when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v discover_v and_o apprehend_v they_o slip_v away_o as_o nimble_o as_o the_o water_n glide_v away_o in_o a_o river_n nor_o can_v stay_v long_o in_o any_o place_n but_o fly_v all_o company_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o terror_n that_o be_v continual_o upon_o they_o their_o portion_n be_v curse_v in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v they_o seek_v to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o wood_n and_o rock_n and_o desert_n as_o before_o be_v note_v or_o they_o live_v a_o most_o miserable_a base_a life_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o desolateness_n and_o the_o solitariness_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v but_o also_o because_o of_o the_o terror_n wherewith_o cain-like_a they_o be_v continual_o perplex_v he_o behold_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o vineyard_n that_o be_v they_o fly_v so_o speedy_o away_o that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o time_n as_o to_o visit_v their_o house_n or_o to_o see_v their_o vineyard_n or_o they_o live_v a_o solitary_a sad_a life_n in_o desert_n and_o mountain_n and_o enjoy_v not_o the_o pleasure_n of_o garden_n and_o vineyard_n as_o other_o man_n do_v or_o rather_o they_o flee_v not_o to_o the_o vineyard_n that_o be_v place_n always_o frequent_v as_o be_v usual_o plant_v near_o to_o city_n and_o where_o all_o the_o year_n long_o there_o be_v still_o some_o company_n either_o work_n or_o â—ending_v they_o or_o walk_v for_o their_o pleasure_n in_o such_o place_n as_o these_o they_o dare_v not_o be_v see_v and_o then_o 3._o many_o understand_v they_o of_o god_n punish_v such_o wicked_a man_n he_o be_v swift_a as_o the_o water_n that_o be_v they_o pass_v away_o to_o wit_n by_o death_n sudden_o and_o irrecoverable_o as_o water_n in_o river_n run_v swift_o away_o and_o come_v back_o no_o more_o see_v the_o note_n gen._n 49.4_o their_o portion_n be_v curse_v in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v their_o habitation_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o magistrate_n
when_o they_o come_v to_o apprehend_v they_o or_o when_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o they_o or_o their_o inheritance_n in_o the_o land_n be_v barren_a cover_v over_o with_o weed_n and_o brier_n or_o they_o be_v curse_v even_o here_o while_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n where_o they_o seem_v to_o live_v in_o a_o very_a happy_a condition_n because_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v at_o last_o upon_o all_o their_o earthly_a concernment_n and_o perhaps_o their_o posterity_n too_o either_o by_o waste_v and_o consume_v it_o or_o by_o cause_v all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o tend_v to_o their_o hurt_n he_o behold_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o vineyard_n that_o be_v they_o fly_v not_o so_o far_o as_o the_o vineyard_n though_o usual_o in_o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n before_o they_o be_v apprehend_v and_o take_v or_o even_o their_o vineyard_n be_v so_o curse_v with_o barrenness_n that_o they_o take_v no_o pleasure_n to_o visit_v they_o and_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o if_o we_o understand_v these_o word_n thus_o that_o which_o job_n say_v here_o shall_v contradict_v what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o concern_v wicked_a man_n run_v on_o unpunished_a and_o live_v in_o a_o prosperous_a condition_n see_v the_o answer_n to_o this_o in_o the_o note_n chap._n 21.17_o verse_n 19_o drought_n and_o heat_n consume_v the_o snow_n water_n so_o do_v the_o grave_a those_o which_o have_v sin_v that_o be_v as_o the_o earth_n when_o it_o be_v dry_a by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o weather_n do_v soon_o drink_v up_o the_o water_n of_o the_o melt_a snow_n that_o lie_v unmelted_a all_o the_o winter_n so_o do_v the_o grave_n at_o last_o swallow_v up_o the_o wicked_a when_o they_o have_v run_v on_o in_o sin_n to_o that_o very_a time_n and_o i_o conceive_v that_o doubtless_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o show_v that_o after_o those_o wicked_a wretch_n have_v live_v such_o a_o abominable_a and_o damnable_a life_n as_o he_o have_v now_o describe_v yet_o they_o die_v at_o length_n a_o ordinary_a natural_a death_n as_o other_o man_n die_v without_o the_o least_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o more_o than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o death_n of_o other_o man_n job_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n say_v the_o same_o before_o chap._n 21.13_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o for_o whether_o by_o their_o pass_v away_o as_o the_o snow-water_n be_v mean_v their_o die_a sudden_o or_o their_o waste_n away_o by_o degree_n the_o aim_n of_o the_o word_n be_v certain_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v gather_v to_o the_o grave_n at_o last_o as_o other_o man_n be_v we_o have_v the_o like_a expression_n psal_n 58.8_o as_o a_o snail_n which_o melt_v let_v every_o one_o of_o they_o pass_v away_o and_o psal_n 68.2_o as_o the_o wax_n melt_v before_o the_o fire_n so_o let_v the_o wicked_a perish_v and_o this_o exposition_n be_v indeed_o most_o suitable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o job_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o god_n do_v not_o manifest_v his_o wrath_n against_o all_o wicked_a man_n neither_o whilst_o they_o live_v nor_o when_o they_o die_v but_o yet_o some_o learned_a expositor_n do_v rather_o take_v the_o word_n to_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o sad_a conclusion_n and_o miserable_a end_n of_o sinner_n wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v for_o their_o sin_n cut_v off_o in_o a_o way_n of_o wrath_n and_o whilst_o the_o righteous_a in_o death_n triumph_v over_o death_n and_o can_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o their_o spiritual_a bliss_n death_n do_v absolute_o triumph_v over_o the_o wicked_a and_o do_v whole_o consume_v and_o swallow_v up_o they_o and_o all_o their_o happiness_n verse_n 20._o the_o womb_n shall_v forget_v he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v his_o wife_n or_o rather_o his_o mother_n and_o so_o consequent_o all_o his_o dear_a and_o near_a friend_n shall_v utter_o forget_v he_o or_o he_o shall_v perish_v and_o be_v forget_v as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n some_o conceive_v that_o this_o as_o that_o do_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n refer_v to_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n death_n as_o the_o cause_n why_o his_o friend_n the_o soon_o forget_v his_o death_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v grieve_v or_o trouble_v at_o his_o death_n because_o he_o die_v so_o easy_a a_o death_n to_o which_o purpose_n be_v that_o also_o which_o follow_v the_o worm_n shall_v feed_v sweet_o on_o he_o that_o be_v say_v some_o it_o shall_v be_v sweet_a and_o delightful_a to_o he_o that_o the_o worm_n feed_v on_o he_o a_o expression_n like_o that_o chap._n 21.33_o the_o clod_n of_o the_o valley_n shall_v be_v sweet_a unto_o he_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o or_o rather_o the_o worm_n shall_v make_v a_o sweet_a banquet_n of_o he_o he_o that_o have_v wont_a to_o feed_v on_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o other_o shall_v then_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o worm_n to_o who_o his_o flesh_n shall_v be_v sweetmeat_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v fare_v no_o worse_o in_o the_o grave_n than_o other_o fare_v he_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o remember_v that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o remarkable_a stroke_n of_o judgement_n in_o his_o death_n to_o make_v he_o be_v talk_v of_o when_o he_o be_v go_v and_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v break_v as_o a_o tree_n that_o be_v as_o a_o old_a rot_a tree_n do_v waste_v and_o moulder_v away_o piece-meal_n and_o by_o degree_n till_o it_o be_v at_o last_o quite_o go_v so_o shall_v the_o wicked_a man_n waste_v and_o consume_v away_o by_o degree_n but_o then_o again_o other_o understand_v this_o also_o of_o the_o misery_n and_o wretchedness_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o their_o death_n the_o womb_n shall_v forget_v he_o that_o be_v his_o near_a relation_n as_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o he_o whilst_o he_o live_v so_o be_v dead_a they_o shall_v scarce_o ever_o mind_v he_o or_o think_v of_o he_o more_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o remember_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v mention_v with_o honour_n but_o his_o name_n shall_v rot_v among_o man_n or_o he_o shall_v be_v forget_v as_o a_o man_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v think_v of_o and_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v break_v as_o a_o tree_n as_o a_o barren_a &_o unfruitful_a tree_n be_v cut_v down_o or_o grub_v up_o by_o the_o root_n or_o as_o any_o other_o tree_n be_v violent_o shiver_v in_o piece_n &_o throw_v down_o by_o a_o tempest_n or_o as_o a_o rot_a and_o worm-eaten_a tree_n be_v easy_o break_v or_o blow_v down_o by_o the_o wind_n and_o then_o never_o sprout_n up_o again_o so_o wickedness_n that_o be_v wicked_a man_n according_a as_o we_o find_v the_o like_a expression_n psal_n 107.42_o and_o all_o iniquity_n shall_v stop_v her_o mouth_n after_o they_o have_v flourish_v a_o while_n in_o their_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v sudden_o take_v away_o by_o death_n and_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o the_o live_n verse_n 21._o he_o evil_a intreat_v the_o barren_a that_o bear_v not_o and_o do_v not_o good_a to_o the_o widow_n but_o rather_o hurt_v under_o these_o two_o particular_n of_o evil_a entreat_v the_o barren_a and_o do_v no_o good_a to_o the_o widow_n all_o oppression_n of_o the_o needy_a and_o helpless_a be_v comprehend_v and_o evil_a entreat_v the_o barren_a be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o great_a oppression_n of_o the_o wicked_a because_o therein_o they_o do_v afflict_v those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o sad_a afflict_a condition_n before_o and_o that_o have_v no_o child_n to_o rise_v up_o in_o their_o defence_n and_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o hard_a usage_n of_o their_o own_o wife_n when_o they_o be_v barren_a who_o they_o shall_v have_v comfort_v and_o who_o dare_v not_o mutter_v against_o they_o this_o must_v needs_o imply_v the_o great_a cruelty_n some_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v why_o the_o wicked_a when_o they_o be_v dead_a be_v no_o more_o mind_v nor_o remember_v as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o be_v such_o merciless_a wretch_n whilst_o they_o live_v evil_a entreat_v the_o barren_a etc._n etc._n but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o job_n here_o return_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o wretch_n who_o notwithstanding_o god_n suffer_v to_o live_v in_o prosperity_n till_o they_o come_v at_o length_n to_o die_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n as_o other_o man_n do_v verse_n 22._o he_o draw_v also_o the_o mighty_a with_o his_o power_n etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o of_o god_n punish_v wicked_a man_n to_o wit_n that_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o contend_v with_o the_o wicked_a he_o
it_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o be_v learn_v wise_a man_n man_n that_o observe_v the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o god_n at_o least_o such_o you_o boast_v yourselves_o to_o be_v and_o therefore_o herein_o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o yourselves_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v and_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o far_o say_v you_o yourselves_o have_v know_v it_o and_o have_v see_v it_o so_o in_o your_o own_o experience_n but_o what_o be_v it_o they_o have_v see_v some_o refer_v it_o to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v his_o innocency_n some_o to_o that_o forego_n observation_n of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o carry_v himself_o in_o his_o distress_n as_o hypocrite_n use_v to_o do_v but_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v best_o refer_v to_o that_o which_o he_o mean_v now_o to_o teach_v they_o as_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n concern_v god_n dispense_n the_o same_o both_o blessing_n and_o affliction_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o the_o righteous_a this_o say_v he_o you_o yourselves_o have_v see_v and_o then_o he_o add_v why_o then_o be_v you_o thus_o altogether_o vain_a that_o be_v why_o do_v you_o so_o vain_o conclude_v that_o god_n always_o punish_v wicked_a man_n and_o prosper_v the_o righteous_a and_o thereupon_o condemn_v i_o for_o a_o hypocrite_n why_o do_v you_o multiply_v word_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n not_o give_v any_o one_o solid_a answer_n to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v object_v and_o yet_o persevere_v in_o condemn_v i_o upon_o ground_n so_o palpable_o false_a verse_n 13._o this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n with_o god_n and_o the_o heritage_n of_o oppressor_n etc._n etc._n zophar_n have_v say_v the_o very_a same_o in_o effect_n chap._n 20.29_o of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o therefore_o some_o think_v that_o job_n in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n do_v only_o allege_v what_o his_o friend_n have_v say_v and_o that_o to_o show_v why_o he_o have_v charge_v they_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o they_o be_v altogether_o vain_a to_o wit_n that_o they_o have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o job_n deliver_v this_o as_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o hereby_o recant_v what_o he_o have_v former_o say_v concern_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a nor_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o his_o friend_n have_v hitherto_o maintain_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n do_v always_o manifest_v his_o indignation_n against_o wicked_a man_n by_o punish_v they_o here_o in_o this_o world_n only_o to_o clear_v his_o meaning_n in_o that_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o prosperous_a condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o yield_v to_o all_o that_o be_v truth_n in_o that_o which_o his_o friend_n have_v say_v and_o that_o so_o much_o he_o be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o well_o as_o they_o he_o grant_v they_o here_o thus_o much_o that_o indeed_o many_o time_n the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v end_n in_o extreme_a misery_n though_o they_o may_v long_o live_v free_a from_o punishment_n yet_o often_o that_o befall_v they_o at_o last_o even_o here_o in_o this_o world_n which_o god_n who_o be_v almighty_a have_v appoint_v they_o for_o their_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n and_o therefore_o the_o mighty_a of_o these_o oppressor_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v it_o and_o then_o afterward_o he_o add_v what_o it_o be_v wherein_o he_o oppose_v his_o friend_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o thus_o but_o that_o many_o time_n on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o his_o secret_a wisdom_n whereof_o he_o speak_v much_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n the_o righteous_a be_v afflict_v sore_o whilst_o the_o wicked_a live_v in_o great_a prosperity_n verse_n 14._o if_o his_o child_n be_v multiply_v it_o be_v for_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n against_o which_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o many_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o so_o that_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o the_o wicked_a man_n at_o first_o a_o pledge_n of_o god_n favour_n shall_v be_v find_v at_o last_o to_o have_v be_v give_v mere_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o future_a misery_n that_o he_o may_v have_v many_o child_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o sword_n to_o wit_n the_o sword_n of_o god_n vengeance_n or_o rather_o the_o sword_n of_o a_o enemy_n for_o the_o follow_a clause_n make_v this_o late_a exposition_n the_o more_o probable_a and_o his_o offspring_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o bread_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o only_o live_v in_o penury_n and_o want_n but_o shall_v even_o perish_v by_o famine_n verse_n 15._o those_o that_o remain_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o death_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v those_o of_o his_o child_n and_o child_n child_n that_o remain_v and_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o by_o sword_n or_o famine_n shall_v die_v yet_o of_o some_o other_o disease_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v bury_v though_o they_o live_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v never_o die_v yet_o they_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o death_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v die_v and_o be_v dead_a shall_v be_v bury_v i_o know_v there_o be_v divers_a other_o exposition_n give_v of_o these_o word_n as_o thus_o they_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o death_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v die_v and_o rot_v when_o they_o die_v and_o that_o shall_v be_v all_o their_o burial_n according_a to_o that_o jer._n 16.4_o or_o they_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o death_n that_o be_v whilst_o they_o be_v yet_o die_v before_o the_o breath_n be_v well_o out_o of_o their_o body_n at_o least_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o shall_v be_v present_o clap_v into_o the_o grave_n without_o any_o funeral_n rite_n and_o solemnity_n or_o they_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o death_n that_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n their_o name_n and_o memory_n shall_v be_v bury_v with_o they_o or_o they_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o death_n that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n which_o be_v call_v the_o chamber_n of_o death_n prov._n 7.27_o but_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v i_o conceive_v as_o the_o plain_a so_o the_o best_a and_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o his_o widow_n shall_v not_o weep_v it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n his_o widow_n either_o because_o they_o have_v in_o those_o time_n many_o wife_n or_o else_o because_o it_o comprehend_v the_o widow_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n whole_a family_n and_o by_o not_o weep_v be_v mean_v either_o that_o through_o extreme_a penury_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o funeral_n for_o he_o or_o else_o that_o indeed_o they_o shall_v not_o mourn_v for_o his_o death_n and_o that_o either_o because_o their_o misery_n shall_v be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o exceed_o great_a that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v stupefy_v thereby_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o weep_v or_o else_o rather_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v indeed_o glad_a that_o they_o be_v rid_v of_o he_o verse_n 18._o he_o build_v his_o house_n as_o a_o moth_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o wicked_a man_n build_v his_o house_n as_o a_o moth_n 1._o because_o he_o build_v it_o with_o much_o pain_n and_o skill_n as_o the_o moth_n make_v her_o nest_n 2._o because_o he_o do_v even_o waste_v himself_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o even_o as_o a_o moth_n make_v her_o bag_n or_o silken_a woolly_a nest_n out_o of_o her_o own_o bowel_n 3._o because_o he_o build_v his_o house_n with_o the_o spoil_n and_o ruin_n of_o other_o as_o the_o moth_n eat_v the_o garment_n where_o she_o build_v her_o nest_n but_o 4._o that_o which_o i_o conceive_v be_v chief_o intend_v be_v because_o though_o he_o build_v his_o house_n as_o if_o he_o hope_v to_o dwell_v there_o for_o ever_o yet_o both_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v sudden_o be_v destroy_v as_o when_o the_o moth_n be_v quick_o brush_v or_o shake_v out_o of_o the_o garment_n where_o she_o have_v make_v her_o nest_n for_o upon_o the_o like_a ground_n bildad_o have_v before_o compare_v the_o wicked_a man_n house_n to_o the_o house_n of_o a_o spider_n chap._n 8.14_o of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o next_o clause_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o booth_n that_o the_o keeper_n make_v for_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o that_o be_v set_v to_o keep_v a_o vineyard_n or_o a_o garden_n of_o fruit_n they_o use_v only_o to_o make_v some_o slight_a booth_n of_o the_o bough_n of_o tree_n and_o perhaps_o steal_v out_o of_o the_o neighbour_n hedge_n
thus_o say_v the_o lord_n execute_v judgement_n in_o the_o morning_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o morning_n light_n cause_v wicked_a man_n that_o hate_v the_o light_n to_o hide_v themselves_o and_o so_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v shake_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v drive_v into_o their_o den_n of_o darkness_n verse_n 14._o it_o be_v turn_v as_o clay_n to_o the_o seal_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o earth_n be_v turn_v as_o clay_n to_o the_o seal_n and_o two_o way_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o wit_n first_o that_o whereas_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o dark_a night_n seem_v as_o a_o lump_n of_o clay_n that_o have_v neither_o form_n nor_o figure_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o morning_n light_n arise_v it_o put_v on_o a_o new_a face_n and_o appear_v like_o the_o potter_n clay_n that_o be_v wrought_v into_o several_a fashion_n and_o adorn_v with_o several_a figure_n and_o colour_n and_o according_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o they_o stand_v as_o a_o garment_n must_v also_o be_v understand_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o plant_n tree_n and_o other_o thing_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v as_o a_o curious_a neat_a glorious_a garment_n of_o divers_a colour_n wherewith_o it_o be_v clothe_v or_o second_o of_o the_o mutability_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o to_o wit_n that_o as_o the_o clay_n when_o it_o be_v soft_a may_v be_v turn_v into_o divers_a shape_n and_o figure_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o earth_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o other_o thing_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o especial_o wicked_a man_n one_o generation_n pass_v away_o and_o another_o come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o they_o and_o they_o stand_v as_o a_o garment_n in_o that_o regard_n that_o be_v now_o on_o then_o off_o ever_o and_o anon_o alter_v and_o change_v now_o fresh_a and_o within_o a_o while_n threadbare_a tear_v and_o wear_v out_o as_o the_o psalmist_n also_o express_v it_o psal_n 102.26_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v verse_n 15._o and_o from_o the_o wicked_a their_o light_n be_v withhold_v etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o wicked_a man_n fly_v into_o dark_a place_n their_o guilty_a conscience_n drive_v they_o thereto_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v discover_v and_o punish_v or_o else_o of_o their_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v whereby_o they_o be_v deprive_v not_o only_o of_o behold_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o also_o of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o of_o all_o their_o prosperity_n here_o even_o of_o all_o that_o be_v pleasant_a and_o delightful_a to_o they_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 18.5_o as_o for_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o the_o high_a arm_n shall_v be_v break_v thereby_o be_v mean_v also_o either_o that_o when_o they_o hide_v themselves_o in_o dark_a corner_n they_o shall_v not_o then_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o mischief_n that_o former_o they_o do_v for_o in_o these_o word_n the_o high_a arm_n he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o man_n lift_n up_o their_o arm_n on_o high_a when_o they_o mean_v to_o strike_v or_o else_o that_o be_v destroy_v there_o shall_v then_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o their_o great_a power_n and_o tyranny_n over_o other_o now_o this_o may_v be_v add_v either_o first_o to_o show_v the_o instability_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o in_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n or_o second_o to_o prevent_v that_o objection_n why_o god_n shall_v give_v light_n to_o the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o righteous_a or_o three_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o verse_n 12._o have_v thou_o command_v the_o morning_n since_o thy_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o and_o the_o forego_n verse_n shall_v be_v as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v when_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v punish_v be_v you_o able_a to_o hasten_v the_o morning_n light_n that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v verse_n 16._o have_v thou_o enter_v into_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o have_v thou_o walk_v in_o the_o search_n of_o the_o depth_n to_o wit_n that_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o exact_a depth_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o how_o the_o water_n spring_v up_o there_o or_o what_o variety_n of_o fish_n and_o other_o creature_n there_o be_v therein_o verse_n 17._o have_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n be_v open_v unto_o thou_o or_o have_v thou_o see_v the_o door_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n concern_v the_o shadow_n of_o death_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.5_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o make_v this_o to_o be_v only_o a_o different_a expression_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v thou_o ever_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o beneath_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o this_o they_o say_v be_v term_v death_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n because_o the_o dead_a be_v bury_v there_o and_o to_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a that_o a_o live_a man_n shall_v come_v thither_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o dead_a and_o alive_a but_o the_o word_n may_v be_v also_o understand_v of_o the_o different_a way_n of_o man_n die_v and_o the_o condition_n man_n be_v in_o after_o death_n have_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n be_v open_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v be_v all_o the_o way_n to_o death_n know_v to_o theâ—_n and_o in_o thy_o power_n have_v thou_o be_v in_o hell_n or_o do_v thou_o know_v in_o what_o estate_n all_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v verse_n 18._o have_v thou_o perceive_v the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v have_v thou_o travel_v all_o over_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o have_v observe_v every_o country_n as_o thou_o wente_v along_o and_o do_v exact_o know_v the_o full_a breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n declare_v if_o thou_o know_v it_o all_o that_o be_v all_o the_o earth_n if_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o know_v it_o all_o declare_v this_o which_o i_o now_o demand_v of_o thou_o or_o all_o that_o i_o have_v ask_v thou_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o boast_v that_o if_o i_o question_v you_o will_v answer_v i_o now_o then_o answer_v all_o that_o i_o have_v ask_v thou_o if_o thou_o know_v it_o all_o verse_n 19_o where_o be_v the_o way_n where_o light_n dwell_v and_o as_o for_o darkness_n where_o be_v the_o place_n thereof_o this_o may_v be_v add_v as_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o forego_n verse_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v express_v thus_o if_o thou_o know_v all_o the_o earth_n as_o have_v travel_v all_o over_o it_o from_o the_o sunrising_n to_o the_o sunsetting_a tell_v i_o then_o i_o pray_v where_o the_o place_n of_o residence_n be_v where_o the_o light_n dwell_v and_o so_o likewise_o concern_v darkness_n and_o this_o some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o place_n where_o it_o be_v day_n and_o night_n a_o long_a time_n together_o whether_o he_o know_v those_o place_n where_o the_o light_n and_o darkness_n stay_v so_o long_o as_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o place_n where_o it_o be_v day_n for_o six_o month_n together_o and_o then_o night_n as_o long_o but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o the_o lord_n here_o inquire_v of_o job_n whether_o he_o know_v exact_o at_o what_o point_v of_o the_o heaven_n the_o sun_n be_v to_o rise_v and_o set_v at_o the_o several_a season_n of_o the_o year_n or_o rather_o whether_o the_o light_n or_o darkness_n go_v when_o they_o go_v from_o their_o hemisphere_n intimate_v that_o he_o be_v never_o able_a to_o ascend_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o shall_v exact_o know_v the_o manner_n how_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n have_v order_v the_o several_a season_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n all_o the_o world_n over_o verse_n 20._o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v it_o to_o or_o at_o the_o bind_v thereof_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o path_n to_o the_o house_n thereof_o that_o be_v that_o thou_o shall_v find_v they_o whether_o light_n or_o darkness_n where_o they_o be_v or_o that_o thou_o shall_v appoint_v they_o their_o bound_n or_o limit_n whence_o they_o shall_v rise_v which_o way_n they_o shall_v spread_v and_o whether_o they_o shall_v go_v or_o that_o when_o thou_o see_v they_o spread_v so_o far_o abroad_o in_o the_o air_n and_o wander_v as_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o their_o home_n thou_o shall_v take_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o back_o to_o their_o place_n and_o so_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o way_n
prayer_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o out_o of_o his_o holy_a hill_n it_o may_v be_v mean_v both_o of_o god_n hear_v he_o out_o of_o heaven_n which_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v god_n holy_a hill_n as_o psal_n 15.1_o who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o holy_a hill_n and_o also_o of_o the_o hill_n of_o zion_n and_o that_o because_o the_o ark_n be_v there_o the_o sign_n of_o god_n spiritual_a presence_n among_o they_o and_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o david_n by_o this_o expression_n intend_v to_o intimate_v that_o though_o he_o be_v now_o drive_v from_o god_n holy_a hill_n and_o have_v send_v back_o the_o ark_n thither_o as_o be_v relate_v 2_o sam._n 15.25_o yet_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o thence_o god_n will_v hear_v his_o prayer_n verse_n 7._o arise_v o_o lord_n save_v i_o o_o my_o god_n etc._n etc._n though_o david_n have_v the_o cherethite_n and_o pelethites_n and_o gittites_n with_o he_o 2_o sam._n 15.18_o and_o many_o other_o that_o fall_v not_o off_o to_o absalon_n yet_o his_o trust_n be_v in_o god_n and_o not_o in_o they_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o thou_o have_v smite_v all_o my_o enemy_n upon_o the_o cheek_n bone_n they_o may_v imply_v the_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n that_o god_n have_v cast_v upon_o they_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 16.10_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o god_n hand_n have_v be_v heavy_a upon_o they_o as_o when_o a_o man_n strike_v one_o so_o on_o the_o cheek_n that_o he_o beat_v out_o his_o tooth_n which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o clause_n thou_o have_v break_v the_o tooth_n of_o the_o ungodly_a yet_o some_o conceive_v that_o ungodly_a man_n be_v compare_v here_o to_o wild_a beast_n who_o tooth_n be_v break_v they_o be_v disable_v to_o do_v hurt_v as_o former_o verse_n 8._o salvation_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v only_o in_o his_o power_n to_o save_v and_o it_o appertain_v to_o he_o to_o save_v those_o that_o by_o covenant_n be_v his_o people_n which_o be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o the_o next_o clause_n thy_o blessing_n be_v upon_o thy_o people_n psalm_n iu._n the_o title_n to_o the_o chief_a musician_n on_o neginoth_n that_o be_v on_o string_a instrument_n for_o so_o the_o word_n neginoth_n be_v translate_v habak_v 3.19_o it_o seem_v the_o psalm_n which_o david_n compose_v he_o distribute_v among_o the_o several_a company_n of_o the_o levite_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a singer_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n some_o to_o one_o company_n some_o to_o another_o and_o according_o this_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o master_n of_o that_o choir_n that_o play_v on_o string_a instrument_n verse_n 1._o hear_v i_o when_o i_o call_v o_o god_n of_o my_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o that_o be_v the_o witness_n judge_n maintainer_n and_o revenger_n of_o my_o innocency_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o my_o cause_n and_o doubtless_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o regal_a dignity_n whereto_o god_n have_v anoint_v he_o so_o that_o though_o the_o time_n and_o occasion_n of_o compose_v this_o psalm_n be_v not_o express_v yet_o we_o may_v well_o think_v it_o be_v compose_v when_o some_o opposition_n be_v make_v against_o he_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n to_o wit_n either_o by_o absalon_n or_o rather_o because_o the_o word_n vers_fw-la 2._o how_o long_o will_v you_o turn_v my_o glory_n into_o shame_n seem_v to_o imply_v a_o long_a opposition_n by_o saul_n or_o his_o family_n and_o their_o abettor_n after_o saul_n death_n thou_o have_v enlarge_v i_o when_o i_o be_v in_o distress_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n have_v often_o enlarge_v his_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n when_o he_o be_v as_o a_o man_n imprison_v through_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n or_o rather_o that_o god_n have_v often_o free_v he_o out_o of_o great_a straits_n and_o trouble_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o hear_v my_o prayer_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o 1_o king_n 8.30_o verse_n 2._o o_o you_o son_n of_o man_n how_o long_o will_v you_o turn_v my_o glory_n into_o shame_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o forego_n prayer_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o doubt_v not_o of_o god_n protection_n to_o which_o end_n he_o turn_v his_o speech_n here_o to_o his_o enemy_n o_o you_o son_n of_o man_n how_o long_o will_v you_o turn_v my_o glory_n into_o shame_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o almost_o all_o expositor_n the_o hebrew_n word_n here_o translate_v son_n of_o man_n do_v signify_v man_n of_o eminency_n and_o renown_n above_o other_o at_o least_o such_o as_o think_v so_o of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o be_v these_o word_n translate_v man_n of_o high_a degree_n psal_n 62.10_o and_o so_o also_o psal_n 49.2_o and_o by_o his_o glory_n here_o be_v mean_v either_o his_o innocency_n which_o his_o enemy_n seek_v to_o traduce_v or_o rather_o the_o honour_n that_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o he_o in_o make_v he_o his_o anoint_a king_n which_o he_o say_v they_o seek_v to_o turn_v into_o shame_n first_o because_o they_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o ambitious_o and_o treasonable_o seek_v to_o wrest_v the_o crown_n from_o his_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o from_o his_o seed_n and_o so_o by_o their_o slander_n seek_v to_o make_v the_o people_n to_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o rebel_n rather_o than_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o second_o because_o they_o despise_v and_o deride_v he_o and_o in_o his_o low_a estate_n insult_v over_o he_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o his_o anoint_v will_v come_v to_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o god_n anoint_v shall_v hide_v himself_o in_o rock_n and_o den_n or_o fly_v to_o the_o philistine_n for_o shelter_n etc._n etc._n as_o shimei_n triumph_v over_o he_o when_o he_o flee_v from_o absalon_n 2_o sam._n 16.8_o and_o three_o because_o they_o seek_v with_o shame_n to_o cast_v he_o down_o from_o that_o dignity_n whereto_o god_n have_v advance_v he_o and_o so_o utter_o to_o ruin_v he_o why_o this_o be_v express_v by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o reason_n give_v for_o the_o like_a expression_n psal_n 2.1_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o you_o that_o exalt_v yourselves_o so_o much_o in_o your_o greatness_n how_o be_v it_o that_o after_o so_o many_o manifestation_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o i_o and_o of_o his_o choose_n of_o i_o to_o be_v your_o king_n you_o be_v still_o so_o bold_a or_o foolish_a as_o to_o seek_v to_o turn_v my_o glory_n into_o shame_n and_o according_o also_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o follow_a clause_n how_o long_o will_v you_o love_v vanity_n and_o seek_v after_o lease_v to_o wit_n that_o therein_o he_o charge_v they_o first_o with_o take_v great_a delight_n and_o please_a themselves_o in_o those_o plot_n against_o he_o which_o will_v prove_v vain_a device_n and_o lie_a imagination_n and_o such_o as_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o effect_v see_v the_o note_n job_n 15.35_o second_o that_o though_o they_o please_v themselves_o with_o many_o colourable_a pretence_n for_o their_o oppose_v of_o he_o yet_o they_o will_v all_o prove_v vanity_n and_o lie_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 15.31_o and_o three_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o for_o preferment_n and_o reward_n for_o honour_n and_o riches_n that_o they_o oppose_v he_o the_o lord_n anoint_v wherein_o they_o expose_v themselves_o to_o god_n displeasure_n for_o worthless_a transitory_a thing_n that_o be_v mere_a vanity_n and_o wherein_o they_o shall_v never_o find_v that_o happiness_n they_o expect_v verse_n 3._o but_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v apart_o he_o that_o be_v godly_a for_o himself_o doubtless_o this_o david_n speak_v concern_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v whereas_o the_o lord_n reject_v saul_n for_o his_o impiety_n he_o have_v choose_v i_o who_o he_o have_v endue_v with_o true_a piety_n that_o i_o may_v advance_v godliness_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o land_n and_o indeed_o this_o expression_n of_o god_n set_v he_o apart_o for_o himself_o seem_v to_o have_v relation_n to_o that_o of_o samuel_n to_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 13.14_o the_o lord_n have_v seek_v he_o a_o man_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o that_o which_o god_n say_v to_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 16.1_o i_o will_v send_v thou_o to_o jesse_n the_o bethlehemite_n for_o i_o have_v provide_v i_o a_o king_n among_o his_o son_n yet_o withal_o we_o see_v it_o be_v express_v indefinite_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v apart_o he_o that_o be_v godly_a for_o himself_o that_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v own_v every_o true_o pious_a man_n as_o one_o of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o set_v apart_o from_o the_o
servant_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v affect_v in_o that_o condition_n yet_o these_o word_n i_o be_o weak_a may_v be_v mean_v of_o his_o be_v bring_v low_a by_o any_o deadly_a distress_n or_o danger_n and_o deliverance_n from_o any_o such_o distress_n may_v be_v term_v heal_v as_o deuter._n 32.39_o i_o wound_v and_o i_o heal_v and_o so_o also_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o sick_a foul_a with_o comfort_n or_o grace_n as_o psal_n 41.4_o heal_n my_o soul_n for_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o verse_n 3._o my_o soul_n be_v also_o sore_o vex_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n with_o fear_n of_o thy_o indignation_n with_o grief_n for_o my_o sin_n and_o thy_o displeasure_n and_o the_o insultation_n of_o my_o enemy_n over_o i_o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n how_o long_o that_o be_v how_o long_o will_v thou_o afflict_v i_o or_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o defer_v to_o help_v i_o but_o as_o one_o who_o word_n be_v swallow_v up_o with_o grief_n he_o only_o say_v how_o long_o verse_n 4._o return_v o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v whereas_o thou_o have_v withdraw_v thyself_o for_o a_o time_n from_o i_o return_n and_o be_v with_o i_o again_o to_o help_v and_o comfort_v i_o as_o formerly_z deliver_v my_o soul_n that_o be_v deliver_v i_o or_o save_v my_o life_n nor_o need_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o david_n shall_v so_o earnest_o beg_v for_o life_n first_o because_o death_n be_v natural_o dreadful_a to_o all_o man_n second_o because_o the_o bliss_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v not_o so_o clear_o reveal_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v now_o three_o because_o the_o bliss_n of_o this_o life_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n to_o they_o a_o pledge_n of_o their_o future_a life_n and_o happiness_n and_o four_a because_o he_o may_v fear_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o seek_v to_o establish_v aright_o may_v suffer_v much_o after_o his_o departure_n verse_n 5._o for_o in_o death_n there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o man_n be_v dead_a they_o can_v record_v and_o praise_v thy_o name_n before_o man_n as_o i_o desire_v to_o do_v verse_n 6._o all_o the_o night_n make_v i_o my_o bed_n to_o swim_v etc._n etc._n he_o mention_n the_o night_n either_o because_o sick_a man_n be_v usual_o worst_a in_o the_o night_n or_o because_o he_o have_v then_o most_o freedom_n to_o think_v of_o his_o sin_n or_o his_o enemy_n that_o long_v for_o his_o death_n and_o may_v with_o most_o privacy_n pour_v forth_o his_o tear_n before_o god_n verse_n 7._o my_o eye_n be_v consume_v because_o of_o grief_n etc._n etc._n for_o weep_v yea_o grief_n alone_o may_v darken_v and_o mar_v the_o eye_n see_v job_n 17.7_o verse_n 8._o depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n be_v deliver_v from_o his_o sickness_n or_o the_o deadly_a danger_n he_o be_v in_o or_o at_o least_o be_v assure_v of_o deliverance_n in_o these_o word_n either_o david_n resolve_v to_o cast_v off_o those_o his_o enemy_n that_o have_v be_v former_o familiar_a with_o he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n desire_v his_o death_n or_o else_o he_o engage_v himself_o as_o by_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o this_o mercy_n that_o he_o will_v not_o henceforth_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o any_o wicked_a man_n or_o else_o rather_o by_o these_o word_n he_o insult_v over_o his_o enemy_n tell_v they_o they_o may_v be_v go_v with_o shame_n that_o have_v stand_v gape_v after_o his_o death_n or_o seek_v it_o and_o that_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o tear_n verse_n 10._o let_v all_o my_o enemy_n be_v ashamed_a and_o sore_o vex_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o be_v disappoint_v of_o what_o they_o hope_v for_o let_v they_o return_v and_o be_v ashamed_a sudden_o that_o be_v let_v they_o turn_v their_o back_n and_o be_v go_v with_o shame_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 56.9_o when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o then_o shall_v my_o enemy_n turn_v back_o and_o that_o sudden_o that_o be_v god_n on_o a_o sudden_a deliver_v i_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n psalm_n vii_o the_o title_n shiggaion_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v divers_a conjecture_n in_o expositor_n but_o they_o be_v mere_a conjecture_n concern_v this_o word_n shiggaion_n as_o that_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o some_o musical_a instrument_n to_o which_o this_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v sing_v or_o the_o name_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o verse_n wherein_o it_o be_v compose_v or_o of_o some_o tune_n or_o some_o know_a song_n to_o the_o tune_n whereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sing_v that_o which_o seem_v most_o probable_o say_v be_v that_o shiggaion_n be_v derive_v of_o a_o hebrew_n word_n that_o signify_v to_o err_v and_o so_o may_v be_v translate_v a_o aberration_n or_o a_o song_n of_o wander_v to_o wit_n either_o because_o it_o be_v sing_v in_o part_n or_o by_o several_a voice_n some_o sing_v one_o clause_n and_o then_o other_o another_o or_o because_o upon_o the_o instrument_n whereon_o they_o play_v when_o this_o psalm_n be_v sing_v they_o run_v with_o their_o finger_n from_o one_o string_n to_o another_o or_o because_o it_o be_v make_v of_o sundry_a variable_a or_o wander_a verse_n or_o because_o therein_o be_v express_v those_o care_n of_o david_n which_o make_v he_o in_o danger_n to_o err_v or_o go_v astray_o yea_o because_o the_o hebrew_n word_n prov._n 5.19_o do_v signify_v to_o be_v delight_v or_o to_o wander_v in_o love_n therefore_o some_o translate_v shiggaion_n of_o david_n david_n variable_a or_o delightful_a song_n or_o the_o solace_n of_o david_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n which_o he_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o cush_n the_o benjamite_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o cush_n be_v some_o great_a courtier_n of_o saul_n and_o of_o his_o tribe_n and_o family_n who_o have_v accuse_v david_n to_o saul_n upon_o occasion_n whereof_o david_n compose_v this_o psalm_n i_o know_v that_o the_o most_o expositor_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v shimei_n or_o saul_n himself_o that_o be_v here_o call_v cush_n by_o interpretation_n the_o ethiopian_a or_o blackmore_fw-la and_o that_o say_v they_o to_o note_v his_o black_a malicious_a and_o hellish_a disposition_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o change_v his_o nature_n and_o quality_n then_o of_o wash_v a_o blackmore_fw-la white_a but_o beside_o that_o the_o reason_n allege_v for_o give_v either_o of_o they_o this_o name_n cush_n have_v no_o great_a solidity_n in_o they_o and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o why_o he_o may_v not_o have_v express_v they_o by_o name_n in_o the_o psalm_n david_n seem_v plain_o to_o speak_v of_o some_o slander_n that_o endanger_v his_o life_n which_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o saul_n nor_o of_o the_o revile_n of_o shimei_n verse_n 2._o lest_o he_o tear_v my_o soul_n like_o a_o lion_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n he_o have_v say_v save_v i_o from_o all_o they_o that_o persecute_v i_o this_o therefore_o which_o he_o add_v here_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n lest_o he_o tear_v my_o soul_n like_o a_o lion_n must_v either_o be_v understand_v indefinite_o of_o every_o one_o of_o those_o that_o do_v persecute_v he_o lest_o he_o tear_v my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v lest_o he_o that_o persecute_v i_o do_v tear_v i_o in_o piece_n or_o destroy_v my_o life_n for_o soul_n be_v often_o take_v for_o the_o person_n or_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 3.2_o and_o 1_o sam._n 25.29_o or_o else_o of_o saul_n in_o particular_a his_o great_a enemy_n who_o other_o serve_v in_o their_o persecute_v of_o david_n and_o by_o compare_v he_o to_o a_o lion_n he_o imply_v his_o power_n and_o cruelty_n thereby_o the_o rather_o to_o move_v god_n to_o deliver_v he_o and_o if_o this_o be_v do_v after_o saul_n have_v make_v such_o a_o slaughter_n of_o the_o priest_n 2_o sam._n 22.18_o david_n have_v the_o just_a ground_n to_o compare_v he_o to_o a_o lion_n tear_v his_o prey_n verse_n 3._o if_o i_o have_v do_v this_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o which_o cush_n have_v lay_v to_o my_o charge_n and_o which_o be_v thereupon_o common_o spread_v abroad_o concern_v i_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o add_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n that_o when_o thing_n be_v all_o at_o peace_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o saul_n have_v give_v his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o david_n and_o prefer_v he_o as_o his_o favourite_n in_o all_o thing_n than_o david_n seek_v to_o take_v away_o saul_n life_n that_o he_o may_v step_v into_o the_o throne_n if_o say_v he_o i_o have_v reward_v evil_a to_o he_o that_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o i_o that_o be_v to_o saul_n which_o the_o follow_a clause_n do_v also_o
be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v what_o be_v mortal_a man_n dust_n and_o ash_n or_o what_o be_v the_o poor_a sinful_a child_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o shall_v so_o high_o regard_v he_o and_o be_v so_o tender_o careful_a of_o he_o and_o this_o be_v mean_v especial_o of_o man_n as_o consider_v in_o the_o state_n of_o redemption_n through_o christ_n by_o who_o god_n visit_v man_n in_o great_a mercy_n according_a to_o that_o luk._n 1.98_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n and_o recover_v for_o he_o all_o those_o privilege_n of_o his_o first_o creation_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 2.6_o apply_v these_o word_n to_o christ_n particular_o though_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o member_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v comprehend_v because_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n that_o man_n recover_v what_o the_o first_o adam_n have_v lose_v nor_o need_v we_o stumble_v at_o it_o that_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n wherein_o the_o prophet_n do_v so_o vilify_v man_n for_o indeed_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n he_o be_v as_o other_o man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o wondrous_a free_a grace_n that_o in_o he_o man_n shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o such_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 7.17_o and_o 10.12_o verse_n 5._o for_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n thou_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n this_o david_n speak_v as_o in_o relation_n to_o that_o glorious_a estate_n wherein_o man_n be_v at_o first_o create_v when_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o earthly_a body_n and_o that_o in_o case_n of_o sin_n subject_n to_o dissolution_n he_o be_v indeed_o make_v in_o a_o condition_n low_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o yet_o withal_o because_o his_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o endue_v with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n like_o unto_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v after_o god_n own_o image_n for_o wisdom_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n fit_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o bless_a and_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o he_o and_o all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v put_v under_o his_o dominion_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o though_o he_o be_v create_v in_o a_o condition_n low_a than_o the_o angel_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n as_o be_v make_v so_o like_a unto_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o he_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n indeed_o man_n soon_o fall_v from_o this_o glorious_a condition_n but_o yet_o david_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o the_o present_a bliss_n which_o through_o god_n goodness_n man_n do_v enjoy_v for_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n partly_o because_o there_o be_v some_o remainder_n of_o this_o glorious_a condition_n still_o leave_v in_o man_n but_o especial_o because_o in_o christ_n man_n have_v recover_v that_o dignity_n which_o our_o first_o parent_n lose_v and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o man_n nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o god_n image_n by_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o member_n which_o be_v begin_v here_o in_o all_o believer_n who_o be_v make_v by_o he_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o at_o last_o perfect_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o right_n which_o they_o have_v in_o all_o thing_n through_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 4.13_o and_o this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n do_v particular_o apply_v this_o to_o christ_n yet_o some_o do_v rather_o hold_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v only_o there_o elegant_o show_v how_o that_o which_o david_n speak_v of_o man_n in_o general_a may_v in_o another_o sense_n be_v most_o fit_o apply_v to_o christ_n thou_o make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n or_o a_o little_a while_n inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n to_o wit_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o agony_n and_o his_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o bitterness_n whereof_o that_o he_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o undergo_v there_o appear_v a_o angel_n unto_o he_o from_o heaven_n strengthen_v he_o lu._n 22.43_o &_o then_o thou_o crow_v he_o with_o glory_n &_o honour_n which_o be_v when_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n &_o sit_v down_o there_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n &_o power_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 1.21_o verse_n 6._o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n this_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o that_o which_o go_v before_o partly_o with_o relation_n to_o that_o glorious_a condition_n wherein_o man_n be_v at_o first_o create_v and_o partly_o with_o relation_n to_o what_o remainder_n thereof_o man_n still_o enjoy_v and_o partly_o to_o that_o which_o man_n have_v recover_v and_o do_v enjoy_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n and_o withal_o it_o seem_v principal_o mean_v of_o those_o sublunary_a thing_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v whole_o at_o man_n dispose_n for_o though_o all_o the_o creature_n even_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v make_v for_o man_n use_n and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v lord_n over_o all_o thing_n yet_o this_o phrase_n of_o be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n seem_v to_o imply_v a_o subjection_n of_o those_o thing_n over_o which_o man_n have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o to_o do_v with_o they_o for_o his_o use_n what_o he_o please_v but_o yet_o because_o christ_n have_v absolute_a power_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n apply_v these_o word_n to_o christ_n heb._n 2.8_o take_v they_o in_o their_o utmost_a extent_n prove_v from_o thence_o the_o subjection_n even_o of_o the_o angel_n to_o christ_n as_o also_o 1_o cor._n 15.27_o where_o he_o prove_v from_o thence_o that_o all_o his_o enemy_n yea_o even_a death_n itself_o must_v be_v at_o last_o vanquish_v by_o christ_n verse_n 7._o all_o sheep_n and_o ox_n yea_o and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n that_o be_v wild_a beast_n that_o live_v abroad_o in_o the_o field_n which_o be_v add_v because_o this_o advance_v much_o the_o dominion_n of_o man_n that_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o god_n goodness_n to_o man_n in_o give_v he_o so_o large_a a_o dominion_n see_v also_o the_o note_n vers_fw-la 1._o verse_n 8._o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o whatsoever_o pass_v through_o the_o path_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o wit_n those_o sea-monster_n and_o other_o creature_n that_o live_v in_o the_o water_n that_o can_v so_o proper_o be_v call_v fish_n verse_n 9_o o_o lord_n our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n vers_fw-la 1._o psalm_n ix_o the_o title_n to_o the_o chief_a musician_n upon_o muth-labben_a it_o be_v here_o again_o very_o uncertain_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n muth-labben_a namely_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o some_o instrument_n or_o some_o tune_n or_o some_o song_n or_o some_o part_n in_o music_n as_o some_o indeed_o think_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o counter-tenor_n some_o translate_v the_o word_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n and_o so_o conceive_v the_o psalm_n be_v compose_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o absalon_n which_o david_n extreme_a heaviness_n than_o make_v improbable_a other_o render_v it_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o laben_n and_o so_o hold_v that_o laben_n be_v the_o name_n of_o some_o great_a commander_n that_o be_v slay_v when_o david_n get_v some_o glorious_a victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n or_o that_o it_o be_v nabal_n or_o nebal_n that_o be_v here_o by_o a_o transposition_n of_o the_o letter_n call_v laben_n and_o then_o again_o other_o translate_v it_o upon_o he_o that_o be_v between_o that_o be_v that_o stand_v between_o the_o two_o camp_n when_o he_o come_v forth_o and_o defy_v the_o whole_a army_n of_o israel_n meaning_n goliath_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o psalm_n be_v compose_v after_o the_o ark_n be_v place_v in_o zion_n vers_fw-la 11_o and_o 14._o and_o whether_o therefore_o it_o be_v compose_v in_o remembrance_n of_o a_o victory_n obtain_v so_o long_o before_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a verse_n 1._o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v first_o sincere_o whole_o ascribe_v the_o glory_n
of_o our_o deliverance_n to_o thou_o without_o the_o least_o self-respect_n and_o 2_o with_o as_o much_o affection_n as_o possible_o i_o can_v not_o praise_v thou_o with_o my_o lip_n when_o my_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o thou_o i_o will_v show_v forth_o all_o thy_o marvellous_a work_n but_o how_o can_v he_o do_v this_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o number_n i_o answer_v either_o this_o must_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o miraculous_a deliverance_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v for_o he_o and_o his_o people_n or_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o he_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o his_o marvellous_a work_n or_o else_o he_o show_v hereby_o not_o what_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o what_o he_o do_v desire_v and_o will_v endeavour_v to_o do_v verse_n 2._o i_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o acknowledge_v thou_o the_o only_a author_n of_o all_o my_o joy_n i_o will_v sing_v praise_n to_o thy_o name_n o_o thou_o most_o high_a that_o be_v who_o do_v every_o way_n transcendent_o excel_v those_o that_o be_v high_a and_o great_a here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o this_o title_n david_n give_v god_n in_o this_o place_n because_o in_o his_o marvellous_a work_n for_o he_o and_o his_o people_n he_o have_v show_v himself_o such_o verse_n 5._o thou_o have_v rebuke_v the_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n upon_o psal_n 6.1_o this_o imply_v that_o his_o enemy_n be_v many_o &_o as_o it_o be_v from_o several_a nation_n combine_v together_o against_o he_o thou_o have_v put_v out_o their_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o to_o wit_n either_o by_o destroy_v they_o utter_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v no_o more_o name_v among_o the_o live_n and_o by_o degree_n their_o very_a memory_n perish_v together_o with_o they_o or_o by_o bring_v they_o to_o such_o a_o reproachful_a ruin_n that_o they_o lose_v thereby_o all_o that_o glory_n and_o renown_n they_o have_v former_o get_v verse_n 6._o o_o thou_o enemy_n destruction_n be_v come_v to_o a_o perpetual_a end_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o read_v this_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v come_v to_o a_o perpetual_a end_n and_o their_o city_n have_v thou_o destroy_v etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n seem_v then_o to_o be_v clear_o this_o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o destruction_n which_o the_o enemy_n begin_v to_o make_v among_o thy_o people_n and_o thou_o have_v destroy_v their_o city_n whereas_o they_o think_v to_o have_v destroy_v we_o but_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o to_o be_v speak_v ironical_o o_o thou_o enemy_n destruction_n be_v come_v to_o a_o perpetual_a end_n and_o thou_o have_v destroy_v city_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o thou_o enemy_n thou_o have_v finish_v the_o ruin_n thou_o do_v intend_v to_o bring_v upon_o we_o by_o destroy_v our_o city_n to_o which_o then_o that_o must_v be_v oppose_v which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o insultation_n over_o the_o proud_a enemy_n as_o it_o he_o have_v say_v whereas_o thou_o o_o proud_a enemy_n do_v resolve_n never_o to_o give_v over_o destroy_v till_o thou_o have_v bring_v all_o to_o ruin_n destruction_n thou_o see_v be_v come_v to_o a_o perpetual_a end_n thou_o shall_v no_o more_o for_o ever_o destroy_v as_o thou_o begin_v to_o do_v thou_o have_v indeed_o destroy_v city_n etc._n etc._n but_o vers_n 8._o the_o lord_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o he_o have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n for_o judgement_n that_o be_v it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n as_o a_o righteous_a judge_n and_o though_o therefore_o he_o do_v it_o not_o at_o all_o time_n he_o will_v certain_o do_v it_o verse_n 9_o the_o lord_n also_o will_v be_v a_o refuge_n for_o the_o oppress_v that_o be_v such_o they_o shall_v esteem_v he_o and_o such_o he_o will_v be_v unto_o they_o verse_n 10._o thou_o lord_n have_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o seek_v thou_o that_o be_v those_o that_o endeavour_v to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o thou_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v thy_o favour_n or_o those_o that_o by_o faith_n do_v pray_v unto_o thou_o and_o indeed_o this_o last_o be_v chief_o here_o mean_v verse_n 11._o declare_v among_o the_o people_n his_o do_n that_o be_v not_o only_o among_o the_o israelite_n but_o also_o among_o the_o nation_n far_o and_o near_o verse_n 12._o when_o he_o make_v inquisition_n for_o blood_n he_o remember_v they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o people_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n or_o the_o humble_a mention_v in_o the_o follow_a clause_n he_o forget_v not_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o this_o phrase_n when_o he_o make_v inquisition_n for_o blood_n imply_v first_o that_o though_o shedder_n of_o blood_n may_v escape_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o shall_v soon_o or_o late_a be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n second_o that_o no_o excuse_n or_o pretence_n shall_v clear_v or_o secure_v those_o that_o be_v indeed_o guilty_a of_o blood_n and_o three_o that_o god_n make_v precious_a account_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o of_o who_o the_o world_n make_v no_o reckon_n at_o all_o verse_n 13._o consider_v my_o trouble_n o_o thou_o that_o lifte_v i_o up_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n from_o the_o counsel_n and_o plot_n of_o my_o enemy_n make_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o expression_n to_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o make_v the_o gate_n of_o their_o city_n the_o place_n where_o they_o sit_v in_o counsel_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 22.17_o but_o rather_o i_o conceive_v that_o by_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n be_v mean_v his_o be_v deliver_v from_o desperate_a danger_n wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v nigh_o unto_o death_n from_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n from_o the_o mouth_n and_o brink_n of_o the_o grave_n which_o indeed_o those_o word_n thou_o that_o lifte_v i_o up_o seem_v much_o to_o favour_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 38.17_o yet_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n which_o agree_v with_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o death_n reign_v rom._n 5.14_o verse_n 14._o that_o i_o may_v show_v forth_o all_o thy_o praise_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o zion_n for_o they_o use_v to_o be_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o why_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v call_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n see_v in_o the_o note_n upon_o 2_o king_n 19.21_o and_o the_o elegancy_n be_v observable_a of_o oppose_v here_o the_o gate_n of_o zion_n to_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n god_n lift_v up_o david_n from_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n that_o he_o may_v praise_v he_o in_o the_o gate_n of_o zion_n verse_n 16._o the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o execute_v etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v mean_v general_o of_o all_o the_o judgement_n which_o god_n execute_v on_o wicked_a man_n because_o they_o do_v all_o show_v forth_o the_o power_n and_o holiness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o here_o that_o judgement_n seem_v to_o be_v particular_o intend_v which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o wicked_a be_v snare_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n because_o nothing_o do_v more_o notable_o discover_v the_o wisdom_n power_n justice_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n then_o when_o he_o cause_v wicked_a man_n to_o be_v entangle_v by_o their_o own_o curse_a practice_n in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o verse_n these_o word_n higgaion_n selah_n be_v add_v concern_v selah_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 3.2_o as_o for_o that_o word_n higgaion_n it_o signify_v meditation_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v add_v to_o imply_v that_o the_o forego_n clause_n be_v worthy_a man_n most_o serious_a thought_n yet_o some_o take_v it_o to_o be_v some_o term_n of_o music_n verse_n 17._o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n etc._n etc._n by_o hell_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o mean_v the_o grave_n as_o psal_n 16.10_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n but_o if_o nothing_o else_o be_v intend_v here_o there_o be_v nothing_o then_o threaten_v to_o these_o wicked_a wretch_n but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a together_o with_o they_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v understand_v here_o i_o
righteous_a sake_n god_n strike_v they_o with_o terror_n in_o psal_n 53.5_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o clause_n there_o be_v these_o word_n for_o god_n have_v scatter_v the_o bone_n of_o he_o that_o encamp_v against_o thou_o that_o be_v god_n have_v destroy_v the_o strong_a enemy_n that_o have_v beset_v thou_o and_o so_o have_v deliver_v thou_o o_o thou_o righteous_a servant_n of_o god_n thou_o have_v put_v they_o to_o shame_n because_o god_n have_v despise_v they_o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o that_o we_o have_v here_o verse_n 6._o you_o have_v shame_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o poor_a because_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o refuge_n here_o david_n turn_v his_o speech_n to_o those_o wicked_a man_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v as_o speak_v ironical_o you_o have_v shame_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o think_v to_o have_v make_v frustrate_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o in_o your_o own_o terror_n you_o feel_v what_o it_o be_v come_v to_o and_o thus_o he_o deride_v they_o for_o scorn_v and_o deride_v the_o poor_a but_o rather_o david_n do_v therein_o express_o charge_v they_o with_o shame_v that_o be_v with_o endeavour_v to_o shame_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o poor_a either_o by_o oppose_v they_o in_o their_o hope_n and_o endeavour_n or_o rather_o by_o deride_v they_o for_o hope_v in_o god_n when_o the_o lord_n seem_v not_o to_o regard_v they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o will_v not_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n yourselves_o and_o you_o deride_v they_o that_o do_v it_o and_o this_o he_o charge_v upon_o they_o as_o that_o which_o will_v far_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o destroy_v they_o verse_n 7._o o_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o israel_n be_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v mean_v both_o first_o of_o a_o temporal_a deliverance_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o that_o the_o lord_n who_o dwell_v in_o zion_n will_v deliver_v his_o israel_n or_o that_o from_o heaven_n whereof_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o zion_n be_v a_o type_n he_o will_v save_v his_o people_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o saul_n and_o all_o other_o their_o proud_a oppressor_n o_o that_o he_o will_v settle_v i_o in_o the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v i_o that_o i_o may_v then_o purge_v out_o this_o profaneness_n out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o if_o we_o take_v it_o thus_o than_o the_o follow_a word_n must_v be_v thus_o understand_v when_o the_o lord_n bring_v back_o the_o captivity_n of_o his_o people_n jacob_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o israel_n shall_v be_v glad_a that_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v thus_o free_v his_o people_n from_o the_o slavery_n under_o which_o they_o be_v now_o hold_v then_o shall_v all_o true_a israelite_n exceed_o rejoice_v and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o this_o psalm_n can_v be_v intend_v of_o the_o profaneness_n of_o saul_n day_n because_o of_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v here_o make_v of_o zion_n the_o ark_n not_o be_v in_o his_o day_n remove_v thither_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v either_o that_o david_n may_v speak_v this_o by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n or_o that_o haply_o he_o compose_v this_o psalm_n after_o the_o ark_n be_v place_v in_o zion_n though_o he_o write_v therein_o of_o former_a time_n and_o second_o it_o may_v he_o mean_v of_o the_o spiritual_a redemption_n of_o his_o people_n be_v grieve_v at_o the_o horrible_a impiety_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n o_o say_v he_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o israel_n be_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n that_o be_v o_o that_o god_n will_v send_v his_o son_n our_o redeemer_n to_o save_v man_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o those_o word_n out_o of_o zion_n be_v add_v because_o thence_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v rom._n 11.26_o there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o deliverer_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n and_o thence_o also_o the_o gospel_n be_v expect_v esa_n 2.3_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o then_o we_o must_v also_o understand_v the_o follow_a word_n when_o the_o lord_n bring_v back_o the_o captivity_n of_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n of_o christ_n deliver_n his_o people_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o great_a joy_n of_o all_o true_a israelite_n psalm_n xv._n verse_n 1._o lord_n who_o shall_v abide_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o holy_a hill_n this_o question_n david_n propound_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o answer_n afterward_o add_v may_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o divine_a oracle_n of_o unquestionable_a certainty_n some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o qualification_n of_o those_o that_o present_v themselves_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n lord_n who_o shall_v abide_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v many_o flock_n thither_o but_o who_o be_v they_o that_o have_v a_o just_a right_a to_o come_v or_o who_o be_v they_o that_o may_v expect_v to_o have_v this_o privilege_n continue_v to_o they_o of_o resort_v to_o thy_o house_n but_o more_o general_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o qualification_n of_o those_o that_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n here_o and_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n hereafter_o some_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v here_o call_v both_o god_n tabernacle_n and_o holy_a hill_n and_o so_o make_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a question_n to_o be_v this_o who_o shall_v dwell_v with_o thou_o for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n but_o because_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v more_o peculiarly_a a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o the_o temple_n on_o the_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a therefore_o more_o common_o expositor_n understand_v this_o question_n thus_o who_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v true_a member_n of_o thy_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o who_o shall_v dwell_v for_o ever_o in_o thy_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n verse_n 3._o nor_o take_v up_o a_o reproach_n against_o his_o neighbour_n to_o wit_n by_o raise_v false_a report_n or_o any_o other_o way_n of_o reproach_v they_o or_o by_o harken_v to_o other_o or_o endure_v they_o that_o do_v it_o see_v the_o note_n upon_o exod._n 2d_o 1_o verse_n 5._o he_o that_o put_v not_o out_o his_o money_n to_o usury_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 22.25_o and_o deut._n 23.19_o and_o under_o this_o all_o other_o unjust_a way_n of_o gain_n be_v comprehend_v he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v move_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o a_o hypocrite_n he_o shall_v certain_o continue_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v for_o ever_o live_v in_o god_n kingdom_n of_o glory_n psalm_n xvi_o the_o title_n michtam_fw-la of_o david_n the_o same_o title_n be_v in_o the_o 56_o and_o the_o four_o follow_a psalm_n and_o the_o same_o that_o be_v say_v before_o often_o of_o other_o be_v by_o many_o say_v of_o this_o as_o that_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o some_o musical_a instrument_n song_n or_o tune_n beside_o some_o make_v it_o a_o word_n compound_v of_o mach_v which_o signify_v poor_a or_o afflict_a and_o tam_fw-la which_o signify_v simple_a or_o sincere_a and_o so_o they_o render_v the_o title_n a_o psalm_n of_o david_n that_o be_v afflict_v and_o sincere_a but_o it_o be_v best_o render_v as_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n a_o golden_a psalm_n of_o david_n intimate_v that_o david_n make_v precious_a account_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v to_o he_o as_o a_o chain_n or_o jewel_n or_o crown_n of_o gold_n verse_n 1._o preserve_v i_o o_o god_n for_o in_o thou_o do_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n because_o some_o passage_n in_o this_o psalm_n vers_fw-la 8._o and_o 10_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n cite_v as_o speak_v by_o christ_n act._n 2.25.31_o and_o 13.35_o therefore_o some_o of_o our_o best_a expositor_n do_v understand_v every_o clause_n of_o this_o psalm_n as_o utter_v by_o christ_n and_o according_o they_o say_v that_o in_o these_o word_n preserve_v i_o o_o god_n christ_n pray_v to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v be_v sustain_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o agony_n and_o death_n that_o he_o may_v not_o sink_v under_o they_o but_o may_v at_o last_o triumph_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o suffering_n but_o in_o regard_n there_o be_v some_o passage_n in_o the_o psalm_n that_o can_v so_o convenient_o or_o proper_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n as_o that_o vers_n 4._o that_o he_o shall_v profess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o partake_v with_o idolater_n in_o their_o
corruption_n the_o papist_n will_v from_o this_o place_n conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n immediate_o upon_o his_o death_n do_v local_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o without_o any_o just_a ground_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n frequent_o by_o the_o soul_n be_v mean_v the_o life_n of_o man_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 7.2_o 3._o which_o when_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v overwhelm_v or_o detain_v in_o the_o grave_n or_o else_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o man_n as_o act._n 7.14_o then_o send_v joseph_n and_o call_v his_o father_n jacob_n to_o he_o and_o all_o his_o kindred_n threescore_o and_o fifteen_o soul_n and_o 1_o pet._n 3.20_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o ark_n he_o say_v wherein_o few_o that_o be_v eight_o soul_n be_v save_v by_o water_n see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 5.2_o and_o so_o likewise_o by_o hell_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a state_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n yea_o usual_o the_o grave_n so_o gen._n 42.37_o you_o will_v bring_v down_o my_o gray_a hair_n with_o sorrow_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o psal_n 141.7_o our_o bone_n be_v scatter_v at_o the_o grave_n mouth_n the_o word_n translate_v grave_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v here_o translate_a hell_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v i_o in_o the_o grave_n or_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v i_o or_o my_o life_n under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n and_o because_o death_n chief_o seize_v upon_o the_o body_n therefore_o the_o body_n be_v here_o chief_o intend_v and_o indeed_o even_o among_o pagan_a writer_n we_o find_v the_o like_a phrase_n as_o in_o virgil_n animamque_fw-la sepulchro_fw-la condimus_fw-la but_o however_o that_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o christ_n soul_n be_v local_o in_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v clear_a because_o first_o his_o soul_n be_v during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o burial_n in_o paradise_n luk._n 23.43_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o â—e_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o 4._o second_o the_o word_n speak_v evident_o of_o a_o deliverance_n from_o a_o penal_a condition_n whereas_o the_o papist_n themselves_o hold_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v triumphant_a in_o hell_n three_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v express_o say_v that_o david_n be_v leave_v in_o that_o hell_n from_o whence_o christ_n be_v raise_v so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o grave_n as_o the_o second_o clause_n do_v more_o plain_o express_v thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n as_o the_o devil_n themselves_o call_v he_o mark_v 1.24_o verse_n 11._o thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n in_o act._n 2.28_o it_o be_v render_v thus_o thou_o have_v make_v know_v to_o i_o the_o way_n of_o life_n however_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o god_n will_v raise_v christ_n from_o the_o grave_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n and_o because_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v also_o rise_v again_o unto_o life_n eternal_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o david_n speak_v this_o with_o reference_n to_o himself_o yet_o the_o phrase_n that_o be_v here_o use_v thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n seem_v plain_o to_o imply_v that_o the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v unknown_a and_o impossible_a to_o man_n till_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o till_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o become_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v and_o consequent_o that_o from_o god_n through_o christ_n these_o three_o great_a benefit_n be_v convey_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o wit_n 1._o the_o enlighten_v of_o their_o mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o way_n of_o life_n 2._o the_o translate_n of_o they_o in_o their_o conversion_n from_o a_o state_n of_o death_n to_o a_o state_n of_o life_n and_o 3._o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o dead_a body_n to_o life_n eternal_a concern_v which_o he_o add_v in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n or_o as_o it_o be_v render_v act._n 2.28_o thou_o shall_v make_v i_o full_a of_o joy_n with_o thy_o countenance_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n whereas_o earthly_a joy_n can_v never_o satisfy_v and_o be_v always_o mix_v with_o sorrow_n there_o shall_v be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n favourable_a presence_n which_o as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o part_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v there_o in_o perfection_n the_o bliss_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wicked_a 2_o thess_n 1.9_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o which_o be_v speak_v either_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n or_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o either_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o christ_n right_a hand_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o favour_n and_o honour_n with_o god_n which_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n import_v or_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o those_o pleasure_n by_o the_o mighty_a power_n and_o great_a bounty_n of_o god_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o here_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n psalm_n xvii_o verse_n 1._o hear_v the_o right_a o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v hear_v he_o that_o plead_v for_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o right_a or_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o my_o cause_n hear_v i_o o_o lord_n give_v ear_n unto_o my_o prayer_n that_o go_v not_o out_o of_o feign_a lip_n that_o be_v lip_n that_o plead_v not_o innocency_n where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n or_o that_o speak_v that_o which_o my_o heart_n think_v not_o now_o this_o mention_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o cause_n make_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o this_o psalm_n be_v compose_v upon_o occasion_n of_o saul_n persecution_n and_o the_o unjust_a clamour_n which_o his_o follower_n make_v against_o he_o verse_n 2._o let_v my_o sentence_n come_v forth_o from_o thy_o presence_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o appeal_v to_o thou_o from_o the_o unjust_a accusation_n of_o man_n deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o that_o which_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n find_v and_o then_o i_o know_v my_o innocency_n shall_v be_v make_v know_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o my_o enemy_n verse_n 3._o thou_o have_v prove_v my_o heart_n thou_o have_v visit_v i_o in_o the_o night_n thou_o have_v try_v i_o and_o shall_v find_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o i_o have_v injure_v these_o that_o be_v my_o enemy_n concern_v god_n prove_v and_o try_v man_n heart_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 7.9_o and_o 11.14_o among_o other_o expression_n whereby_o he_o set_v forth_o how_o exact_o god_n know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o man_n this_o be_v one_o thou_o have_v visit_v i_o in_o the_o night_n and_o that_o because_o 1._o when_o man_n be_v then_o free_a from_o employment_n god_n do_v usual_o by_o his_o spirit_n instruct_v and_o persuade_v they_o to_o do_v well_o 2._o then_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o sin_v the_o more_o bold_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o night_n secrecy_n and_o 3._o then_o many_o and_o various_a thought_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n i_o be_o purpose_v that_o my_o mouth_n shall_v not_o transgress_v that_o be_v that_o i_o will_v not_o wrong_v my_o enemy_n no_o not_o in_o a_o word_n or_o that_o i_o will_v not_o murmur_v against_o thou_o however_o my_o enemy_n prosper_v etc._n etc._n or_o that_o my_o tongue_n shall_v not_o utter_v anything_o my_o heart_n think_v not_o verse_n 4._o concern_v the_o work_n of_o man_n by_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o lip_n i_o have_v keep_v i_o from_o the_o path_n of_o the_o destroyer_n some_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o clause_n concern_v the_o work_n of_o man_n to_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o far_o as_o man_n may_v as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o poor_a man_n to_o do_v i_o have_v keep_v i_o from_o the_o path_n of_o the_o destroyer_n other_o think_v that_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n
anointed_n or_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v thus_o now_o know_v i_o that_o be_v by_o this_o victory_n i_o see_v by_o proof_n and_o experience_n that_o the_o lord_n save_v his_o anointed_n for_o this_o psalm_n may_v be_v compose_v after_o the_o victory_n be_v obtain_v verse_n 7._o some_o trust_n in_o chariot_n and_o some_o in_o horse_n but_o we_o will_v remember_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o be_v our_o enemy_n or_o rather_o more_o general_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n trust_v altogether_o in_o outward_a thing_n some_o in_o chariot_n and_o some_o in_o horse_n and_o so_o never_o mind_n god_n but_o we_o will_v think_v on_o god_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v former_o do_v and_o will_v trust_v in_o god_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o our_o only_a help_n verse_n 8._o they_o be_v bring_v down_o and_o fall_v but_o we_o be_v rise_v and_o stand_v upright_o that_o be_v our_o enemy_n or_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o their_o chariot_n and_o horse_n that_o be_v before_o exalt_v in_o their_o pride_n and_o in_o a_o lofty_a condition_n for_o all_o their_o brag_n be_v now_o lay_v low_a enough_o be_v vanquish_v and_o slay_v and_o we_o that_o trust_v mere_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o we_o be_v before_o oppress_v and_o in_o a_o low_a condition_n yet_o be_v now_o raise_v to_o a_o better_a and_o through_o god_n help_n be_v safe_a and_o sure_a the_o first_o clause_n they_o be_v bring_v down_o and_o fall_v some_o understand_v thus_o whereas_o they_o be_v carry_v aloft_o on_o their_o chariot_n and_o horse_n now_o they_o be_v from_o thence_o cast_v down_o but_o then_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n the_o follow_a clause_n but_o we_o be_v rise_v etc._n etc._n must_v be_v understand_v of_o be_v raise_v up_o on_o chariot_n and_o horse_n which_o seem_v no_o way_n probable_a verse_n 9_o save_o lord_n let_v the_o king_n hear_v we_o when_o we_o call_v that_o be_v as_o some_o expound_v it_o let_v god_n the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n hear_v our_o prayer_n but_o rather_o i_o conceive_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v thus_o save_v lord_n let_v the_o king_n hear_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v preserve_v the_o king_n o_o lord_n that_o when_o we_o call_v to_o he_o for_o help_v through_o thy_o assistance_n he_o may_v deliver_v we_o or_o preserve_v we_o lord_n and_o that_o by_o make_v our_o king_n instrumental_a for_o our_o preservation_n when_o we_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o help_v and_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v principal_o of_o christ_n as_o our_o king_n and_o mediator_n psalm_n xxi_o verse_n 1._o the_o king_n shall_v joy_v in_o thy_o strength_n o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o thankful_o acknowledge_v that_o by_o thy_o assistance_n he_o have_v prevail_v over_o his_o enemy_n in_o this_o psalm_n the_o people_n be_v bring_v in_o blessing_n god_n for_o confer_v upon_o their_o king_n those_o mercy_n which_o they_o have_v pray_v for_o in_o the_o forego_n psalm_n and_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v both_o of_o david_n and_o christ_n of_o who_o david_n be_v a_o type_n verse_n 2._o thou_o have_v give_v he_o his_o heart_n desire_v etc._n etc._n as_o be_v desire_v in_o the_o forego_n psalm_n vers_fw-la 4._o grant_v thou_o according_a to_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o fulfil_v all_o thy_o counsel_n how_o this_o be_v verify_v eminent_o in_o christ_n see_v psal_n 2.8_o luk._n 22.15_o joh._n 11.42_o and_o 17.1_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 3._o for_o thou_o prevent_a he_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o have_v bestow_v many_o good_a blessing_n of_o thy_o own_o free_a grace_n and_o goodness_n which_o he_o neither_o do_v desire_n nor_o can_v deserve_v thou_o set_v a_o crown_n of_o pure_a gold_n on_o his_o head_n that_o be_v thou_o make_v he_o king_n over_o israel_n when_o he_o dream_v not_o of_o any_o such_o thing_n for_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o one_o of_o those_o blessing_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o he_o undesired_a because_o it_o be_v by_o some_o conceive_v that_o the_o forego_n psalm_n be_v compose_v upon_o occasion_n of_o david_n make_v war_n against_o the_o ammonite_n therefore_o they_o understand_v this_o as_o speak_v with_o reference_n to_o their_o king_n crown_n 2_o sam._n 12.30_o he_o take_v their_o king_n crown_n from_o off_o his_o head_n the_o weight_n whereof_o be_v a_o talon_n of_o gold_n with_o the_o precious_a stone_n and_o it_o be_v set_v on_o david_n head_n but_o this_o seem_v not_o so_o probable_a take_v this_o as_o speak_v of_o christ_n either_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o his_o kingly_a office_n the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n be_v restore_v in_o he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n which_o have_v be_v quite_o lose_v as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n or_o of_o that_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n whereto_o after_o his_o suffering_n and_o be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n he_o be_v exalt_v in_o heaven_n see_v heb._n 2.7_o verse_n 4._o he_o ask_v life_n of_o thou_o and_o thou_o give_v it_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v be_v often_o in_o desperate_a danger_n he_o desire_v that_o thou_o will_v save_v his_o life_n and_o not_o suffer_v he_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o thou_o do_v grant_v his_o request_n and_o give_v he_o his_o life_n for_o a_o prey_n even_o length_n of_o day_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o which_o be_v more_o than_o he_o desire_v and_o hereby_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o 1._o that_o god_n grant_v he_o a_o long_a yea_o a_o very_a long_a life_n to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o his_o people_n for_o this_o only_a the_o hebrew_n phrase_n may_v imply_v or_o 2._o that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o cause_v he_o to_o live_v to_o a_o good_a old_a age_n but_o also_o give_v he_o assurance_n of_o life_n eternal_a hereafter_o or_o 3._o that_o god_n grant_v he_o that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v continue_v in_o his_o posterity_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o it_o shall_v become_v a_o eternal_a kingdom_n and_o indeed_o if_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v of_o christ_n they_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o desire_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o death_n and_o to_o his_o resurrection_n and_o his_o obtain_n of_o eternity_n of_o day_n in_o heaven_n both_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o member_n concern_v which_o see_v heb._n 5.7_o rom._n 6.9_o revel_v 1.18_o heb._n 7.25_o verse_n 5._o his_o glory_n be_v great_a in_o thy_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v his_o fame_n and_o renown_n be_v great_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o many_o glorious_a victory_n and_o that_o especial_o because_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v take_v his_o part_n and_o make_v he_o so_o victorious_a understanding_n it_o of_o christ_n it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o exceed_a glory_n he_o attain_v by_o the_o work_n of_o man_n salvation_n however_o he_o be_v scorn_v and_o despise_v at_o first_o concern_v which_o see_n joh._n 13.31_o and_o 17.1_o and_o philip._n 2.9_o 10._o verse_n 6._o for_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o most_o bless_a for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v why_o shall_v i_o go_v about_o to_o number_v the_o particular_a blessing_n confer_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v innumerable_a thou_o have_v make_v he_o most_o bless_a in_o every_o regard_n thou_o have_v make_v he_o exceed_v glad_a with_o thy_o countenance_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 4.6_o 7._o and_o 16.11_o and_o 17.15_o verse_n 7._o for_o the_o king_n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o most_o high_a he_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v that_o be_v he_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n thou_o have_v make_v to_o he_o mean_v that_o 2_o samuel_n 7.16_o concern_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o throne_n and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o therefore_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o verse_n 8._o thy_o hand_n shall_v find_v out_o all_o thy_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thy_o hand_n o_o god_n shall_v destroy_v all_o those_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o thou_o anoint_v be_v also_o enemy_n to_o thou_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 2.2_o or_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n meaning_n david_n or_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v all_o thou_o and_o thy_o people_n enemy_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hide_v themselves_o or_o escape_v from_o thou_o verse_n 9_o thou_o shall_v make_v they_o as_o a_o fiery_a oven_n in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o anger_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v through_o thy_o wrath_n they_o shall_v be_v still_o burn_v like_o a_o oven_n imply_v judgement_n without_o intermission_n or_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o fire_n devour_v and_o consume_v when_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o oven_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v
his_o revenge_n or_o lest_o he_o shall_v deliver_v he_o up_o into_o saul_n hand_n who_o he_o know_v now_o to_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o many_o such_o like_a verse_n 5._o they_o look_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v lighten_v etc._n etc._n this_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o of_o who_o he_o have_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 2._o the_o humble_a shall_v hear_v thereof_o and_o be_v glad_a they_o say_v he_o look_v unto_o he_o to_o wit_n unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n with_o faith_n and_o hope_n wait_v upon_o god_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 5.3_o and_o be_v lighten_v see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.29_o it_o may_v also_o be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n they_o look_v unto_o he_o and_o they_o flow_v unto_o he_o and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o encourage_v by_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o they_o do_v in_o great_a number_n and_o with_o much_o earnestness_n alacrity_n and_o boldness_n not_o doubt_v of_o good_a success_n flee_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o succour_v and_o their_o face_n be_v not_o ashamed_a see_v the_o note_n psal_n 25.2_o verse_n 6._o this_o poor_a man_n cry_v etc._n etc._n this_o some_o take_v as_o speak_v by_o david_n of_o himself_o and_o indeed_o very_o frequent_o in_o the_o psalm_n david_n term_n himself_o poor_a and_o afflict_a as_o psal_n 40.17_o but_o i_o be_o poor_a and_o needy_a etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n yet_o rather_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o those_o of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o david_n deliverance_n do_v here_o allege_v it_o for_o their_o own_o encouragement_n this_o poor_a man_n say_v they_o cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o this_o poor_a persecute_a man_n destine_v to_o death_n and_o despise_v of_o all_o man_n he_o cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v and_o deliver_v he_o verse_n 8._o o_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n make_v trial_n rest_n and_o rely_v upon_o the_o lord_n alone_o and_o see_v whether_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o god_n be_v very_o good_a to_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o indeed_o the_o faithful_a find_v much_o sweetness_n in_o it_o when_o they_o can_v cast_v all_o their_o care_n upon_o god_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o observe_v the_o proof_n that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o goodness_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o god_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o achish_n o_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a that_o be_v mark_v and_o observe_v it_o by_o experience_n that_o be_v affect_v therewith_o as_o you_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o you_o be_v not_o senseless_a and_o stupid_a it_o may_v yield_v much_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n unto_o your_o soul_n see_v 1_o pet._n 2.3_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o to_o wit_n because_o god_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o do_v good_a to_o such_o verse_n 9_o o_o fear_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v prescribe_v as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o man_n may_v make_v sure_a that_o god_n will_v be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n good_a unto_o they_o and_o more_o particular_o the_o aim_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o persuade_v man_n not_o to_o take_v any_o other_o course_n to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o as_o by_o deceive_v and_o oppress_v other_o which_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a clause_n for_o there_o be_v no_o want_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o god_n will_v give_v they_o what_o they_o desire_v or_o give_v they_o a_o content_a mind_n without_o it_o verse_n 10._o the_o young_a lion_n do_v lack_v and_o suffer_v hunger_n etc._n etc._n this_o many_o understand_v of_o rich_a and_o great_a oppressor_n man_n ravenous_a as_o lion_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 4.10_o but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v as_o well_o understand_v of_o the_o beast_n themselves_o to_o wit_n that_o young_a lion_n that_o be_v strong_a and_o most_o ravenous_a shall_v soon_o be_v hunger-bitten_a than_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o fear_n god_n shall_v want_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o they_o see_v the_o note_n psalm_n 22.26_o verse_n 11._o come_v you_o child_n harken_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n this_o expression_n david_n use_v either_o as_o a_o prince_n because_o such_o they_o usual_o style_v father_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 5.13_o or_o rather_o as_o a_o prophet_n because_o such_o be_v esteem_v spiritual_a father_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n disciple_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2_o king_n 2.3_o and_o christ_n call_v his_o disciple_n child_n joh._n 13.33_o little_a child_n yet_o a_o little_a while_o i_o be_o with_o you_o and_o so_o do_v paul_n the_o galatian_n who_o he_o have_v convert_v gal._n 4.19_o and_o that_o to_o make_v know_v how_o dear_o he_o love_v they_o thereby_o to_o render_v they_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o hear_v and_o embrace_v his_o counsel_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v speak_v as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o know_v that_o he_o speak_v and_o write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n according_a to_o that_o 2_o sam._n 23.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o and_o his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o tongue_n verse_n 12._o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o desire_v life_n and_o love_v many_o day_n that_o he_o may_v see_v good_a that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v a_o bless_a and_o happy_a life_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 7.7_o and_o psal_n 21.4_o it_o be_v express_v by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n to_o imply_v that_o if_o any_o man_n do_v real_o desire_v this_o they_o must_v take_v the_o way_n that_o be_v here_o afterward_o prescribe_v and_o how_o strange_a it_o be_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v pretend_v a_o desire_n of_o this_o and_o yet_o so_o few_o shall_v real_o desire_v it_o as_o be_v evident_a because_o so_o few_o take_v the_o right_a way_n to_o attain_v it_o this_o with_o the_o four_o follow_a verse_n be_v allege_v by_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 3.10_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 13._o keep_v thy_o tongue_n from_o evil_n etc._n etc._n though_o all_o evil-speaking_a be_v here_o forbid_a yet_o more_o especial_o that_o whereby_o a_o man_n deceive_v or_o wrong_v his_o neighbour_n for_o still_o he_o seek_v to_o make_v good_a that_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n shall_v be_v well_o provide_v for_o and_o need_v not_o use_v any_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o help_v himself_o as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o thy_o lip_n from_o speak_a guile_n and_o that_o expression_n keep_v thy_o tongue_n imply_v how_o slippery_a the_o tongue_n be_v and_o prone_a to_o offend_v if_o it_o be_v not_o with_o much_o watchfulness_n restrain_v verse_n 14._o depart_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a though_o this_o also_o may_v be_v understand_v general_o of_o all_o good_a and_o evil_n yet_o more_o particular_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o avoid_v the_o do_v of_o any_o injury_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o seek_v to_o do_v they_o all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v and_o by_o join_v these_o two_o together_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o as_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o bare_o to_o abstain_v from_o wrong_v any_o body_n so_o neither_o will_n god_n be_v please_v if_o we_o defraud_v or_o oppress_v some_o and_o then_o with_o good_n so_o get_v do_v good_a to_o other_o and_o beside_o that_o expression_n depart_v from_o evil_a may_v imply_v both_o 1._o that_o man_n will_v be_v continual_o follow_v with_o temptation_n to_o evil_a which_o therefore_o they_o must_v most_o careful_o avoid_v 2._o that_o the_o purity_n of_o man_n consist_v rather_o in_o abandon_v the_o evil_n which_o we_o have_v do_v then_o in_o keep_v ourselves_o pure_a from_o evil_n verse_n 15._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n because_o they_o that_o thus_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o dare_v to_o return_v evil_a for_o evil_n but_o make_v peace_n with_o those_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o peace_n may_v seem_v likely_a to_o be_v expose_v to_o many_o injury_n this_o that_o follow_v be_v add_v for_o their_o encouragement_n for_o this_o first_o clause_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 11.7_o verse_n 18._o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o break_a heart_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o heart_n be_v even_o break_v so_o that_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o as_o dead_a man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o extremity_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o sorrow_n and_o then_o withal_o those_o that_o be_v great_o humble_v hereby_o and_o afflict_v in_o spirit_n through_o grief_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n displeasure_n because_o of_o their_o sin_n verse_n 20._o he_o keep_v all_o
deliver_v a_o dark_a say_n not_o because_o of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o expression_n wherein_o he_o mean_v to_o deliver_v it_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o expression_n he_o use_v i_o will_v open_v my_o dark_a say_n but_o to_o imply_v that_o the_o thing_n he_o mean_v to_o speak_v of_o be_v deep_a and_o profound_a mystery_n and_o such_o as_o to_o natural_a man_n will_v be_v dark_a riddle_n such_o as_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o a_o good_a man_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a in_o the_o day_n of_o distress_n and_o trouble_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n be_v to_o show_v how_o deep_a and_o weighty_a the_o thing_n be_v of_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o speak_v verse_n 5._o wherefore_o shall_v i_o fear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a when_o the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o heel_n shall_v compass_v i_o about_o this_o be_v that_o parable_n and_o dark_a say_n which_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n he_o promise_v to_o entreat_v of_o in_o this_o psalm_n and_o because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v incline_v his_o own_o ear_n to_o hear_v what_o he_o deliver_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o he_o propound_v that_o which_o he_o mean_v to_o deliver_v in_o his_o own_o person_n though_o he_o intend_v it_o shall_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o common_a truth_n which_o may_v likewise_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o other_o of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n wherefore_o shall_v i_o fear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a &_o c._n 1._o by_o fear_v here_o may_v be_v mean_v a_o man_n be_v terrify_v at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o any_o approach_a evil_n or_o a_o man_n be_v dismay_v or_o discourage_v at_o any_o thing_n that_o seem_v strange_a or_o unreasonable_a to_o he_o according_a to_o that_o vers_n 16._o be_v not_o thou_o afraid_a when_o one_o be_v make_v rich_a etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o the_o day_n of_o evil_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o the_o day_n of_o any_o affliction_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n or_o the_o time_n of_o old_a age_n or_o death_n or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 3._o by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o heel_n be_v mean_v either_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o own_o way_n and_o work_n the_o sinful_a course_n wherein_o he_o have_v walk_v and_o some_o limit_n it_o also_o to_o those_o unjust_a way_n whereby_o he_o have_v supplant_v other_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o fall_v according_a to_o that_o joh._n 13.18_o he_o that_o eat_v bread_n with_o i_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o i_o and_o consequent_o the_o punishment_n which_o his_o evil_a deed_n will_v bring_v upon_o he_o or_o else_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o adversary_n in_o persecute_v and_o pursue_v he_o close_o at_o his_o heel_n or_o in_o lay_v snare_n to_o entangle_v he_o now_o according_o may_v these_o word_n be_v several_a way_n expound_v wherefore_o shall_v i_o fear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a when_o the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o heel_n shall_v compass_v i_o about_o that_o be_v wherefore_o shall_v i_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o make_v myself_o rich_a and_o great_a in_o the_o world_n or_o to_o help_v myself_o in_o any_o straits_n i_o fall_v into_o which_o shall_v afterward_o overwhelm_v i_o with_o fear_n in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wrath_n when_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o evil_n i_o have_v do_v shall_v encompass_v and_o ensnare_v i_o or_o pursue_v and_o overtake_v i_o or_o 2._o wherefore_o shall_v i_o suffer_v my_o heart_n to_o sink_v with_o fear_n in_o the_o day_n of_o any_o distress_n that_o befall_v i_o or_o when_o sickness_n and_o death_n shall_v surprise_v i_o which_o i_o may_v well_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o my_o own_o iniquity_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o i_o shall_v fear_v in_o such_o time_n of_o calamity_n and_o distress_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v my_o own_o iniquity_n that_o bring_v i_o to_o be_v ensnare_v and_o compass_v herewith_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v give_v afterward_o vers_n 15._o to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o and_o that_o god_n will_v in_o due_a time_n deliver_v he_o from_o all_o his_o trouble_n yea_o even_o from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n itself_o which_o wicked_a ungodly_a man_n can_v not_o expect_v but_o god_n say_v he_o will_v redeem_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n for_o he_o shall_v receive_v i_o or_o 3._o thus_o which_o i_o like_v the_o best_a wherefore_o shall_v i_o fear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a &_o c_o that_o be_v when_o wickedness_n reign_v and_o ungodly_a man_n rage_n seek_v to_o ensnare_v i_o and_o pursue_v i_o at_o the_o heel_n when_o i_o be_o press_v or_o compass_v about_o with_o affliction_n and_o calamity_n public_a or_o private_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o i_o shall_v be_v deject_v with_o fear_n and_o that_o because_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o psalm_n whilst_o my_o enemy_n trust_v in_o outward_a perish_a thing_n i_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n who_o though_o he_o may_v suffer_v wicked_a man_n to_o persecute_v his_o righteous_a servant_n for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o perhaps_o by_o way_n of_o correct_v they_o for_o their_o iniquity_n yet_o in_o due_a time_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o deliver_v they_o and_o to_o break_v the_o pride_n of_o their_o great_a enemy_n this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o best_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n only_o i_o may_v add_v that_o some_o conceive_v it_o be_v death_n which_o he_o term_n here_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o heel_n and_o that_o because_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n death_n be_v indeed_o no_o more_o but_o the_o bruise_n of_o their_o heel_n gen._n 3.15_o 1_o cor._n 15.55_o 57_o verse_n 6._o they_o that_o trust_v in_o their_o wealth_n and_o boast_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n why_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o that_o shall_v afterward_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o fear_n which_o usual_o follow_v a_o guilty_a conscience_n in_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a or_o why_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v dismay_v and_o trouble_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o wicked_a man_n or_o to_o be_v afraid_a in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n when_o ungodly_a great_a man_n do_v persecute_v and_o oppress_v they_o namely_o because_o riches_n be_v such_o vain_a thing_n and_o so_o unable_a to_o help_v those_o that_o have_v they_o in_o great_a abundance_n in_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a they_o that_o trust_v in_o their_o wealth_n to_o wit_n as_o think_v themselves_o sufficient_o defend_v thereby_o and_o so_o secure_o despise_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o undertake_v in_o a_o manner_n whatever_o they_o please_v in_o the_o confidence_n of_o their_o great_a wealth_n and_o so_o they_o that_o boast_v themselves_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o riches_n that_o be_v that_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o their_o great_a estate_n as_o if_o they_o have_v get_v all_o by_o their_o own_o policy_n and_o labour_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o live_v in_o all_o pomp_n pride_n and_o excess_n despise_v and_o wrong_v other_o alas_o they_o trust_v and_o glory_n in_o a_o vain_a shadow_n that_o can_v do_v they_o no_o good_a in_o a_o evil_a day_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v their_o greatness_n be_v indeed_o afraid_a of_o a_o shadow_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n verse_n 7._o none_o of_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n redeem_v his_o brother_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n from_o die_v as_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 9_o or_o from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a by_o procure_v that_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n again_o and_o if_o a_o man_n can_v do_v this_o for_o his_o brother_n much_o less_o can_v he_o do_v it_o for_o himself_o verse_n 8._o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v precious_a and_o it_o cease_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v their_o soul_n be_v so_o precious_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v give_v of_o sufficient_a value_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o way_n find_v to_o redeem_v it_o verse_n 10._o for_o he_o see_v that_o wise_a man_n die_v likewise_o the_o fool_n and_o the_o brutish_a person_n perish_v etc._n etc._n some_o by_o wise_a man_n here_o understand_v those_o that_o have_v so_o much_o understanding_n as_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o by_o the_o fool_n and_o the_o brutish_a person_n such_o as_o defraud_v themselves_o of_o the_o comfort_n they_o may_v take_v in_o their_o riches_n and_o only_a hoard_n up_o wealth_n that_o they_o may_v leave_v it_o to_o other_o other_o
understand_v by_o wise_a man_n those_o that_o be_v spiritual_o wise_a and_o godly_a and_o by_o the_o fool_n and_o the_o brutish_a man_n such_o as_o be_v carnal_a wicked_a man_n and_o thence_o they_o conceive_v be_v those_o different_a expression_n that_o the_o wise_a be_v say_v to_o die_v but_o the_o fool_n and_o the_o brutish_a person_n to_o perish_v but_o i_o understand_v the_o word_n rather_o in_o the_o most_o general_a sense_n and_o conceive_v that_o the_o drift_n of_o they_o be_v to_o show_v that_o death_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o when_o that_o hour_n come_v they_o must_v all_o part_n with_o the_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o other_o and_o yet_o some_o understand_v that_o last_o clause_n and_o leave_v their_o wealth_n to_o other_o of_o leave_v it_o to_o stranger_n and_o not_o to_o their_o own_o posterity_n or_o family_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o eccles_n 6.1_o 2._o luke_n 12.19_o and_o psal_n 39.7_o verse_n 11._o their_o inward_a thought_n be_v that_o their_o house_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o very_o think_v within_o themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v dwell_v in_o their_o house_n for_o ever_o or_o that_o their_o posterity_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o see_v the_o note_n exod._n 1.21_o or_o that_o the_o house_n they_o build_v shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o which_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o their_o dwell_a place_n to_o all_o generation_n make_v the_o more_o probable_a all_o these_o way_n the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v and_o according_o the_o drift_n and_o scope_n thereof_o may_v be_v either_o 1._o that_o these_o mighty_a man_n do_v carry_v themselves_o so_o as_o if_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o yea_o though_o by_o daily_a experience_n they_o see_v the_o contrary_a for_o this_o aggravation_n of_o their_o brutishness_n be_v employ_v by_o subjoyn_v this_o upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o vers_fw-la 10._o or_o 2._o that_o at_o least_o they_o expect_v that_o their_o memory_n shall_v in_o their_o posterity_n and_o in_o their_o stately_a dwelling_n and_o great_a revenue_n be_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o they_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o these_o outward_a thing_n in_o stead_n of_o seek_v to_o assure_v themselves_o that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v only_o solicitous_a to_o make_v their_o name_n famous_a upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v their_o land_n after_o their_o own_o name_n to_o wit_n to_o perpetuate_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o name_n as_o alexandria_n be_v call_v of_o alexander_n and_o caesarea_n of_o caesar_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 12._o nevertheless_o man_n be_v in_o honour_n abide_v not_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v in_o honourable_a condition_n but_o be_v brutish_a &_o wicked_a and_o understand_v not_o as_o be_v express_v afterward_o vers_n 20_o continue_v not_o in_o his_o honourable_a estate_n if_o god_n do_v not_o whilst_o he_o live_v strip_v he_o of_o his_o worldly_a dignity_n yet_o at_o least_o death_n will_v sure_o pull_v he_o down_o he_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v that_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a life_n which_o such_o man_n only_a mind_n die_v he_o pass_v away_o as_o the_o brute_n beast_n do_v and_o then_o they_o be_v forget_v as_o the_o beast_n be_v when_o it_o die_v and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reckon_n make_v of_o they_o then_o of_o beast_n that_o die_v of_o themselves_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o field_n as_o carrion_n to_o rot_v and_o putrify_v the_o first_o clause_n man_n be_v in_o honour_n abide_v not_o be_v common_o by_o the_o ancient_n understand_v of_o the_o sudden_a fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n from_o that_o estate_n of_o honour_n wherein_o god_n at_o first_o create_v they_o but_o the_o whole_a context_n show_v that_o this_o can_v be_v here_o intend_v the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v say_v herein_o be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o secret_a allusion_n to_o adam_n fall_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o he_o continue_v not_o in_o his_o glorious_a condition_n so_o neither_o do_v these_o wicked_a man_n abide_v long_o in_o their_o pomp_n and_o outward_a prosperity_n verse_n 13._o this_o their_o way_n be_v their_o folly_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o their_o constant_a practice_n to_o wit_n in_o pursue_v worldly_a riches_n and_o greatness_n and_o seek_v to_o perpetuate_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o name_n by_o their_o stately_a dwelling_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o refer_v to_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 11._o be_v no_o better_a than_o mere_a folly_n or_o discover_v their_o folly_n however_o they_o account_v it_o a_o high_a point_n of_o wisdom_n or_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n this_o their_o way_n that_o be_v this_o which_o be_v the_o issue_n and_o event_n of_o their_o way_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o abide_v not_o in_o honour_n but_o perish_v as_o the_o beast_n do_v be_v their_o folly_n that_o be_v manifest_v their_o folly_n yet_o their_o posterity_n approve_v their_o say_n that_o be_v though_o they_o by_o experience_n see_v the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o these_o way_n of_o their_o father_n who_o after_o all_o their_o dream_n of_o live_v here_o for_o ever_o and_o of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o their_o name_n die_v as_o other_o and_o be_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n yet_o they_o approve_v of_o their_o counsel_n and_o command_n whereby_o they_o advise_v they_o to_o mind_v these_o thing_n chief_a these_o be_v the_o say_n of_o their_o father_n which_o some_o conceive_v be_v here_o mean_v or_o they_o approve_v of_o their_o say_n that_o be_v in_o that_o they_o think_v and_o speak_v and_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n tread_v exact_o in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o father_n for_o even_o the_o deed_n of_o their_o father_n do_v proclaim_v what_o their_o judgement_n be_v and_o therefore_o even_o with_o respect_n thereto_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o their_o child_n do_v approve_v their_o say_n verse_n 14._o like_a sheep_n they_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n death_n shall_v feed_v on_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o the_o silly_a sheep_n be_v by_o flock_n drive_v into_o a_o narrow_a pinfold_n or_o into_o the_o shambles_n that_o they_o may_v be_v kill_v and_o eat_v be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o make_v any_o resistance_n nor_o ever_o fear_v any_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o so_o shall_v these_o great_a one_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v hardly_o satisfy_v be_v bring_v thick_a and_o threefold_a in_o great_a number_n and_o lodge_v together_o in_o the_o narrow_a compass_n of_o a_o grave_n under_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o death_n where_o for_o all_o their_o former_a greatness_n and_o bravery_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v worm_n meat_n yea_o meat_n for_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v death_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a shall_v feed_v on_o they_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n be_v as_o the_o grass_n be_v to_o the_o beast_n that_o still_o grow_v continue_v still_o to_o be_v meat_n for_o it_o and_o the_o upright_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v though_o they_o die_v as_o well_o as_o other_o yet_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o morning_n the_o dawn_n of_o that_o new_a day_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n when_o all_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n dan._n 12.2_o shall_v awake_a and_o rise_v and_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o ignorance_n affliction_n of_o this_o life_n come_v to_o a_o end_n the_o saint_n shall_v behold_v christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n appear_v in_o his_o glory_n face_n to_o face_n they_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o these_o great_a one_o that_o have_v before_o in_o this_o life_n tyrannize_v over_o they_o to_o wit_n in_o and_o by_o christ_n their_o head_n who_o footstool_n they_o must_v be_v make_v according_a to_o that_o 1_o cor._n 6.2_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o clause_n yet_o some_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o and_o the_o upright_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v soon_o get_v the_o better_a of_o they_o and_o be_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o their_o great_a oppressor_n as_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n and_o their_o beauty_n or_o strength_n shall_v consume_v in_o the_o grave_n from_o their_o dwell_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o from_o their_o magnificent_a dwelling_n where_o they_o have_v live_v in_o so_o great_a pomp_n and_o state_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o grave_n where_o their_o glory_n and_o strength_n together_o
man_n that_o fear_v not_o god_n and_o call_v not_o on_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o great_a fear_n where_o no_o fear_n be_v that_o be_v god_n shall_v strike_v they_o with_o terror_n on_o a_o sudden_a when_o they_o be_v altogether_o fearless_o or_o when_o there_o be_v indeed_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o which_o they_o fear_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o of_o fear_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n they_o be_v speak_v to_o every_o faithful_a man_n that_o have_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o such_o atheistical_a oppressor_n for_o god_n have_v scatter_v the_o bone_n of_o he_o that_o encamp_v against_o thou_o that_o be_v he_o have_v break_v their_o power_n or_o he_o have_v slay_v they_o tear_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o piece_n as_o a_o lion_n do_v his_o prey_n thou_o have_v put_v they_o to_o shame_n to_o wit_n by_o overcome_v they_o god_n also_o thereby_o manifest_v his_o displeasure_n against_o they_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o add_v because_o god_n have_v despise_v they_o psalm_n liv._o the_o title_n to_o the_o chief_a musician_n on_o neginoth_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o word_n neginoth_n see_v the_o note_n on_o the_o title_n psal_n 4._o a_o psalm_n of_o david_n when_o the_o ziphim_n come_v etc._n etc._n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 23.19_o for_o though_o the_o ziphim_n do_v a_o second_o time_n also_o endeavour_v to_o betray_v david_n into_o saul_n hand_n 1_o sam._n 26.1_o 2._o and_o both_o time_n david_n be_v bring_v thereby_o into_o very_o great_a danger_n which_o may_v give_v just_a occasion_n for_o compose_v this_o psalm_n yet_o the_o word_n here_o in_o the_o title_n do_v not_o david_n hide_v himself_o with_o we_o seem_v rather_o to_o point_v out_o that_o first_o discovery_n of_o the_o ziphim_n 1_o sam._n 23.19_o verse_n 1._o save_v i_o o_o god_n by_o thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v see_v all_o outward_a mean_n fail_v save_v i_o by_o thyself_o even_o by_o thy_o own_o immediate_a power_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 20.1_o and_o judge_v i_o by_o thy_o strength_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 26.1_o verse_n 3._o for_o stranger_n be_v rise_v up_o against_o i_o so_o he_o term_n his_o persecutor_n as_o elsewhere_o also_o strange_a child_n psal_n 144.7_o either_o because_o they_o be_v in_o their_o mind_n alienate_v from_o god_n and_o estrange_v from_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n or_o because_o they_o be_v mere_a stranger_n to_o that_o piety_n and_o goodness_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o so_o also_o consequent_o because_o though_o they_o profess_v themselves_o israelites_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o such_o indeed_o but_o be_v in_o god_n account_v no_o better_a than_o heathen_n alien_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n 1_o joh._n 2.19_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 10.16_o or_o else_o because_o they_o carry_v themselves_o most_o inhumane_o to_o he_o more_o like_a barbarian_n philistine_n or_o babylonian_n then_o like_o israelites_n and_o such_o as_o be_v his_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o tribe_n with_o he_o however_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o david_n in_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o comfort_v himself_o with_o this_o that_o god_n will_v sure_o take_v part_n with_o his_o own_o servant_n rather_o than_o with_o those_o that_o be_v mere_a stranger_n to_o he_o verse_n 4._o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o uphold_v my_o soul_n that_o be_v with_o my_o friend_n and_o follower_n that_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o preserve_v my_o life_n and_o so_o though_o they_o be_v but_o few_o and_o weak_a yet_o god_n be_v with_o they_o i_o need_v not_o fear_v verse_n 5._o he_o shall_v reward_v evil_a unto_o my_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o bring_v that_o upon_o they_o which_o they_o intend_v to_o bring_v upon_o i_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n he_o shall_v reward_v evil_a unto_o those_o that_o observe_v i_o that_o be_v that_o watch_n for_o a_o opportunity_n to_o ruin_v i_o which_o may_v indeed_o most_o fit_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ziphim_n who_o work_n enjoin_v they_o by_o saul_n be_v to_o observe_v and_o mark_v all_o the_o lurking-place_n where_o david_n hide_v himself_o and_o then_o to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o it_o see_v 1_o sam._n 23.22_o 23._o cut_v they_o off_o in_o thy_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o justice_n or_o according_a to_o thy_o promise_n which_o some_o also_o restrain_v to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o david_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n verse_n 6._o i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v good_a see_v the_o note_n psal_n 52.9_o psalm_n lv._o verse_n 1._o give_v ear_n to_o my_o prayer_n o_o god_n etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v it_o be_v the_o distress_n david_n be_v in_o when_o the_o man_n of_o keilah_n be_v like_a to_o have_v betray_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 23._o that_o occasion_v the_o compose_n of_o this_o psalm_n other_o that_o it_o be_v the_o rebellion_n of_o absalon_n and_o indeed_o though_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v herein_o yet_o many_o passage_n in_o this_o psalm_n as_o those_o especial_o vers_n 9_o 10_o 12_o 13._o do_v seem_v much_o to_o favour_v this_o last_o opinion_n verse_n 2._o i_o mourn_v in_o my_o complaint_n and_o make_v a_o noise_n the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o imply_v that_o his_o distress_n and_o sorrow_n be_v so_o great_a that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o make_v his_o complaint_n to_o god_n he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o a_o doleful_a noise_n of_o weep_v sigh_v and_o sob_v yea_o sometime_o not_o without_o break_v forth_o into_o piteous_a outcry_n verse_n 3._o because_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v their_o threaten_n vaunt_n and_o insultation_n or_o the_o false_a slander_n they_o raise_v against_o he_o as_o we_o know_v saul_n courtier_n accuse_v he_o of_o seek_v to_o get_v the_o kingdom_n from_o saul_n and_o absalon_n and_o his_o party_n accuse_v he_o of_o neglect_v the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n 2._o sam._n 15.3_o yet_o some_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o clamour_n and_o shouting_n of_o the_o force_n raise_v to_o pursue_v he_o when_o they_o be_v so_o near_o at_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o assault_v and_o surprise_v he_o that_o david_n here_o mean_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o enemy_n as_o for_o the_o next_o clause_n he_o therein_o term_n these_o his_o enemy_n wicked_a man_n because_o of_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o wicked_a chief_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o own_o innocency_n and_o the_o injustice_n of_o their_o oppress_v he_o and_o so_o likewise_o by_o the_o next_o word_n for_o they_o cast_v iniquity_n upon_o i_o either_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o false_o charge_v much_o iniquity_n upon_o he_o whereof_o he_o be_v no_o way_n guilty_a or_o that_o in_o their_o counsel_n they_o determine_v to_o deal_v most_o injurious_o with_o he_o or_o that_o they_o do_v actual_o bring_v many_o unjust_a trouble_n upon_o he_o even_o whatever_o their_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a heart_n can_v devise_v against_o he_o and_o that_o because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o hate_v he_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o be_v also_o transport_v with_o rage_n and_o fury_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o last_o word_n and_o in_o wrath_n they_o hate_v i_o verse_n 4._o and_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n be_v fall_v upon_o i_o that_o be_v deadly_a terror_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.5_o 6_o or_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n frequent_o strike_v i_o with_o terror_n verse_n 6._o and_o i_o say_v o_o that_o i_o have_v wing_n like_o a_o dove_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o wish_n of_o david_n that_o he_o can_v sudden_o fly_v away_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o seek_v to_o imply_v both_o how_o sad_a his_o condition_n be_v in_o that_o he_o can_v choose_v to_o live_v in_o some_o desolate_a solitary_a place_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n that_o desire_v the_o society_n of_o man_n yea_o to_o live_v among_o wild_a beast_n in_o a_o wilderness_n as_o he_o express_v himself_o vers_n 7_o lo_o than_o will_v i_o wander_v far_o off_o and_o remain_v in_o the_o wilderness_n rather_o than_o be_v in_o such_o continual_a perplexity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n against_o he_o and_o withal_o how_o desperate_a his_o danger_n be_v even_o such_o that_o without_o a_o miracle_n he_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o escape_v and_o then_o in_o express_v this_o he_o desire_v the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n not_o only_o because_o this_o fowl_n among_o other_o be_v note_v to_o be_v very_o swift_a of_o flight_n but_o also_o because_o the_o dove_n be_v a_o gentle_a and_o harmless_a bird_n and_o withal_o weak_a and_o fearful_a that_o be_v wont_a when_o she_o see_v any_o storm_n come_v or_o be_v
bring_v we_o into_o the_o promise_a land_n thou_o do_v still_o manifest_v thy_o fatherly_a care_n over_o we_o in_o that_o thou_o do_v yearly_o refresh_v the_o land_n with_o seasonable_a shower_n and_o thereby_o do_v renew_v the_o strength_n of_o that_o thy_o inheritance_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 15.17_o when_o it_o be_v dry_v up_o and_o spend_v weary_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o that_o it_o grow_v faint_a for_o want_v of_o water_n and_o not_o able_a to_o yield_v fruit_n any_o long_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n yet_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o god_n refresh_v his_o people_n his_o inheritance_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 4.20_o with_o the_o shower_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 11.11_o verse_n 10._o thy_o congregation_n have_v dwell_v therein_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v yearly_o bless_v the_o land_n with_o such_o increase_n namely_o that_o his_o people_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o who_o he_o have_v plant_v there_o and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v indeed_o almost_o a_o miracle_n that_o such_o a_o spot_n of_o ground_n as_o canaan_n be_v shall_v nourish_v so_o many_o million_o of_o people_n which_o be_v not_o now_o sufficient_a as_o some_o report_n to_o nourish_v the_o thousand_o part_n of_o they_o thou_o o_o god_n have_v prepare_v of_o thy_o goodness_n to_o wit_n this_o land_n or_o rather_o this_o fruitful_a increase_n of_o the_o land_n for_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v thou_o give_v so_o great_a a_o increase_n that_o even_o the_o poor_a be_v provide_v for_o or_o thou_o have_v provide_v liberal_o for_o thy_o poor_a people_n and_o so_o he_o call_v they_o either_o to_o intimate_v that_o their_o condition_n will_v have_v be_v soon_o poor_a enough_o if_o god_n have_v not_o so_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o poor_a condition_n in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o in_o egypt_n or_o their_o ancestor_n and_o all_o to_o magnify_v god_n goodness_n in_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o such_o a_o wretched_a people_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 26.5_o verse_n 11._o the_o lord_n give_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n here_o david_n begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o victory_n god_n have_v give_v his_o people_n wherein_o he_o insist_o the_o long_o because_o the_o praise_a god_n for_o some_o late_a victory_n obtain_v be_v one_o chief_a thing_n intend_v in_o this_o psalm_n the_o lord_n give_v the_o word_n that_o be_v by_o vanquish_a their_o enemy_n for_o they_o god_n put_v a_o triumphant_a song_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o people_n or_o he_o cause_v the_o tiding_n of_o several_a glorious_a victory_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o great_a be_v the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o publish_v it_o that_o be_v in_o every_o town_n and_o village_n the_o woman_n come_v out_o for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n here_o be_v in_o the_o feminine_a gender_n and_o that_o in_o great_a multitude_n to_o sing_v song_n of_o triumph_n concern_v which_o custom_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 18.6_o that_o this_o may_v be_v also_o apply_v to_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o christ_n victory_n over_o the_o world_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o bring_v this_o treasure_n to_o man_n in_o earthen_a weak_a vessel_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v here_o intend_v i_o can_v see_v verse_n 12._o king_n of_o army_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v take_v as_o that_o song_n of_o triumph_n which_o the_o woman_n shall_v sing_v employ_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n or_o else_o as_o the_o word_n of_o david_n wherein_o he_o continue_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o church_n victory_n king_n of_o army_n that_o be_v king_n attend_v and_o furnish_v with_o divers_a and_o mighty_a army_n do_v flee_v apace_o to_o wit_n as_o strike_v with_o great_a terror_n yea_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n do_v flee_v do_v flee_v may_v imply_v that_o they_o be_v often_o and_o sudden_o put_v to_o flight_n and_o that_o they_o flee_v several_a way_n and_o far_o away_o see_v deut._n 28.25_o and_o she_o that_o tarry_v at_o home_o divide_v the_o spoil_n that_o be_v the_o woman_n that_o stay_v at_o home_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v either_o that_o the_o soldier_n have_v such_o rich_a spoil_n that_o at_o their_o return_n they_o have_v much_o to_o give_v away_o among_o their_o wife_n and_o daughter_n and_o friend_n or_o that_o the_o enemy_n be_v so_o whole_o vanquish_v that_o the_o woman_n do_v not_o fear_v to_o go_v out_o to_o gather_v the_o spoil_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o field_n and_o so_o the_o mighty_a become_v a_o prey_n to_o weak_a one_o and_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v also_o to_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n over_o her_o enemy_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a verse_n 13._o though_o you_o have_v lie_v among_o the_o pot_n etc._n etc._n this_o also_o may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o woman_n song_n before_o mention_v wherein_o they_o encourage_v the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n wherein_o from_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v recite_v which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o his_o people_n he_o encourage_v they_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v though_o you_o have_v lie_v among_o the_o pot_n that_o be_v though_o you_o may_v be_v for_o a_o time_n in_o great_a darkness_n and_o distress_n in_o great_a straits_n and_o poverty_n keep_v in_o the_o base_a bondage_n and_o drudgery_n like_o kitchin-scullion_n that_o lie_v themselves_o down_o to_o sleep_v among_o the_o pot_n or_o as_o some_o say_v like_o those_o scullion_n in_o a_o army_n which_o may_v be_v indeed_o particular_o intend_v because_o the_o psalmist_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o war_n that_o skulk_v by_o night_n among_o the_o pot_n there_o to_o shelter_v themselves_o from_o the_o cold_a wind_n and_o rain_n &_o so_o be_v all-ove_a besmear_v with_o dirt_n and_o smoke_n and_o soot_n yet_o shall_v you_o be_v as_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n cover_v with_o silver_n and_o her_o feather_n with_o yellow_a gold_n that_o be_v god_n will_v bring_v you_o again_o to_o a_o very_a prosperous_a condition_n and_o make_v you_o glorious_a by_o deliverance_n yea_o and_o it_o may_v also_o imply_v that_o those_o affliction_n shall_v not_o impair_v their_o spiritual_a dignity_n and_o beauty_n but_o shall_v rather_o promote_v it_o in_o that_o their_o faith_n and_o courage_n and_o other_o grace_n shall_v shine_v the_o more_o bright_o and_o how_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o that_o purity_n and_o glory_n wherewith_o christ_n shall_v clothe_v those_o that_o be_v most_o wretched_a and_o loathsome_a in_o their_o natural_a condition_n we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v as_o for_o his_o compare_v they_o to_o dove_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 55.6_o verse_n 14._o when_o the_o almighty_a scatter_a king_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n god_n inheritance_n mention_v vers_fw-la 9_o it_o be_v white_a as_o snow_n in_o salmon_n to_o wit_n say_v some_o expositor_n with_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o slay_v scatter_v thereon_o but_o consider_v how_o this_o be_v join_v with_o the_o forego_n verse_n i_o rather_o think_v that_o in_o say_v the_o land_n be_v white_a as_o snow_n in_o salmon_n on_o the_o lofty_a top_n whereof_o they_o say_v the_o snow_n use_v to_o lie_v all_o the_o year_n long_o david_n intend_v to_o signify_v that_o by_o those_o victory_n god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o land_n be_v bring_v as_o it_o be_v miraculous_o into_o a_o flourish_a prosperous_a and_o joyful_a condition_n which_o whiteness_n signify_v that_o be_v in_o a_o darksome_a and_o doleful_a condition_n before_o verse_n 15._o the_o hill_n of_o god_n be_v as_o the_o hill_n of_o bashan_n a_o high_a hill_n etc._n etc._n here_o david_n begin_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o chief_a privilege_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v his_o people_n and_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o other_o blessing_n do_v flow_v in_o unto_o they_o namely_o that_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o dwell_v among_o they_o as_o his_o peculiar_a people_n for_o to_o intimate_v this_o he_o extol_v mount_n zion_n whether_o they_o be_v now_o carry_v the_o ark_n the_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n equal_v it_o with_o or_o exalt_v it_o above_o all_o other_o hill_n whatsoever_o in_o this_o regard_n for_o so_o the_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v as_o they_o be_v render_v in_o our_o translation_n the_o hill_n of_o god_n be_v as_o the_o hill_n of_o bashan_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o zion_n the_o hill_n of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o barren_a and_o a_o small_a low_a hill_n of_o
for_o they_o do_v find_v acceptance_n with_o thou_o and_o now_o refer_v this_o to_o christ_n the_o acceptable_a time_n mention_v may_v be_v that_o when_o he_o have_v full_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n according_a to_o that_o clause_n of_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n joh._n 17.1_o father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n see_v also_o heb._n 5.7_o o_o god_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n hear_v i_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o salvation_n that_o be_v with_o that_o salvation_n which_o in_o all_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n thou_o have_v promise_v thy_o servant_n verse_n 18._o deliver_v i_o because_o of_o my_o enemy_n that_o be_v because_o their_o rage_n and_o violence_n be_v so_o great_a against_o i_o even_o seek_v my_o life_n or_o because_o though_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o deliverance_n yet_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o unjust_a persecute_v of_o i_o be_v certain_o worthy_a to_o be_v destroy_v or_o that_o they_o may_v not_o triumph_v over_o i_o and_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o their_o persecute_v of_o the_o righteous_a and_o innocent_a but_o that_o rather_o i_o may_v triumph_v over_o they_o verse_n 20._o reproach_n have_v break_v my_o heart_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o reproach_n wherewith_o they_o reproach_v both_o god_n and_o himself_o as_o for_o those_o word_n which_o be_v add_v and_o i_o look_v for_o some_o to_o take_v pity_n but_o there_o be_v none_o etc._n etc._n how_o they_o be_v accomplish_v in_o christ_n when_o all_o his_o acquaintance_n stand_v afar_o off_o from_o he_o luk._n 23.49_o see_v the_o note_n before_o vers_n 8._o yet_o they_o may_v also_o imply_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o least_o assistance_n from_o man_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n verse_n 21._o they_o give_v i_o also_o gall_v for_o my_o meat_n and_o in_o my_o thirst_n they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v that_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o comfort_v i_o by_o their_o scoff_a and_o opprobrious_a speech_n they_o add_v to_o my_o affliction_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v give_v i_o gall_n and_o vinegar_n in_o my_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n the_o last_o clause_n concern_v their_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v be_v doubtless_o literal_o accomplish_v in_o christ_n when_o they_o give_v he_o vinegar_n upon_o the_o cross_n matth._n 27.48_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 19.28_o i_o conceive_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o place_n that_o when_o christ_n say_v i_o thirst_v which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v he_o speak_v this_o purposely_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v as_o for_o the_o first_o clause_n they_o give_v i_o also_o gall_v for_o my_o meat_n divers_a learned_a man_n think_v that_o be_v also_o literal_o accomplish_v in_o christ_n when_o come_v to_o golgotha_n matt._n 26.34_o they_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v mingle_v with_o gall_n but_o because_o this_o be_v only_o mingle_v with_o the_o drink_n and_o can_v therefore_o so_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v he_o for_o meat_n therefore_o this_o may_v seem_v more_o questionable_a though_o i_o see_v not_o why_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o so_o strict_a a_o sense_n verse_n 22._o let_v their_o table_n become_v a_o snare_n before_o they_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n a_o allusion_n to_o bird_n who_o go_v to_o feed_v on_o the_o meat_n that_o be_v lay_v as_o a_o bait_n for_o they_o be_v often_o catch_v in_o a_o trap_n or_o snare_n and_o the_o imprecation_n herein_o express_v seem_v also_o to_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o complaint_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o they_o have_v give_v i_o gall_n for_o meat_n and_o vinegar_n for_o drink_v so_o let_v their_o plenty_n and_o dainty_n prove_v no_o better_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o gall_n and_o vinegar_n to_o they_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.9_o cite_v this_o place_n but_o not_o tie_v himself_o to_o the_o very_a word_n but_o only_o to_o the_o sense_n add_v these_o word_n and_o a_o recompense_n let_v their_o table_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n and_o a_o recommence_v unto_o they_o but_o however_o by_o their_o table_n here_o be_v mean_v first_o their_o outward_a bodily_a food_n and_o so_o the_o curse_n be_v that_o their_o plenty_n on_o their_o table_n and_o consequent_o whatever_o may_v be_v to_o they_o a_o support_n of_o life_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o refresh_v they_o may_v prove_v a_o occasion_n of_o ensnare_a they_o in_o sin_n and_o of_o bring_v mischief_n and_o destruction_n upon_o they_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o those_o more_o general_a word_n that_o follow_v and_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v for_o their_o welfare_n let_v it_o become_v a_o trap_n and_o 2._o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o curse_n be_v that_o by_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n and_o by_o their_o not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o harden_v and_o so_o this_o their_o spiritual_a food_n shall_v prove_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n unto_o they_o which_o may_v well_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v intend_v here_o because_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.9_o etc._n etc._n apply_v this_o with_o the_o follow_a verse_n to_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o know_v that_o some_o hold_v that_o this_o let_v their_o table_n become_v a_o snare_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o jew_n when_o be_v assemble_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n at_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v there_o besiege_v take_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v of_o such_o imprecation_n as_o these_o see_v in_o the_o note_n psal_n 28.4_o verse_n 23._o let_v their_o eye_n be_v darken_v that_o they_o see_v not_o etc._n etc._n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v threaten_v deut._n 28.28_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o make_v their_o loin_n continual_o to_o shake_v to_o wit_n through_o fear_n or_o weakness_n or_o the_o pressure_n of_o intolerable_a burden_n verse_n 24._o pour_v out_o thy_o indignation_n upon_o they_o and_o let_v thy_o wrathful_a anger_n take_v hold_v on_o they_o this_o imply_v many_o and_o grievous_a judgement_n such_o as_o they_o shall_v no_o way_n be_v able_a to_o escape_v and_o shall_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n and_o beside_o inflict_v in_o a_o away_o of_o wrath_n and_o this_o some_o do_v particular_o restrain_v as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o follow_a verse_n to_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o wrath_n that_o do_v thenceforth_o seize_v upon_o the_o jew_n see_v 1_o thess_n 2.16_o verse_n 25._o let_v their_o habitation_n be_v desolate_a and_o let_v none_o dwell_v in_o their_o tent_n to_o wit_n by_o destroy_v their_o land_n town_n and_o city_n together_o with_o the_o temple_n or_o by_o destroy_v they_o and_o their_o posterity_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o cause_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o as_o captive_n into_o strange_a country_n which_o agree_v with_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v also_o threaten_v the_o jew_n with_o matth._n 23.38_o behold_v your_o house_n be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a verse_n 26._o for_o they_o persecute_v he_o who_o thou_o have_v smite_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o insult_v over_o and_o with_o all_o despite_n and_o cruelty_n seek_v utter_o to_o ruin_v i_o and_o other_o who_o thou_o as_o a_o father_n have_v correct_v and_o it_o may_v also_o be_v peculiar_o apply_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v isa_n 53.4_o 5_o smite_v of_o god_n and_o afflict_a wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o follow_a clause_n and_o they_o talk_v to_o the_o grief_n of_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v wound_v to_o wit_n by_o scoff_v at_o they_o and_o by_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o suffering_n verse_n 27._o add_v iniquity_n to_o their_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v read_v as_o in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v add_v punishment_n of_o iniquity_n to_o their_o punishment_n that_o be_v let_v they_o be_v punish_v with_o one_o plague_n upon_o another_o or_o let_v they_o be_v punish_v eternal_o where_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o supply_n of_o never-ceasing_a wrath_n but_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o text_n the_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o they_o have_v add_v affliction_n to_o my_o affliction_n so_o let_v they_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n that_o they_o may_v add_v sin_n to_o sin_n till_o they_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o let_v they_o not_o come_v into_o thy_o righteousness_n either_o the_o desire_n
which_o god_n have_v bring_v upon_o he_o raise_v up_o his_o own_o son_n against_o he_o that_o seek_v to_o bereave_v he_o both_o of_o his_o life_n and_o kingdom_n they_o gaze_v and_o point_v at_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o wonder_n as_o some_o fool_n or_o madman_n yea_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o and_o flee_v away_o from_o he_o as_o some_o detestable_a monster_n one_o that_o be_v the_o shame_n of_o mankind_n not_o worthy_a to_o live_v among_o man_n and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v pity_v the_o earth_n shall_v be_v any_o long_o defile_v in_o opposition_n to_o which_o therefore_o he_o add_v but_o let_v they_o judge_v as_o they_o will_v of_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o strong_a refuge_n and_o indeed_o we_o find_v the_o like_a expression_n use_v elsewhere_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o isa_n 8.18_o and_o zach._n 3.8_o and_o 1_o cor._n 4.9_o verse_n 8._o let_v my_o mouth_n be_v fill_v with_o thy_o praise_n that_o be_v let_v i_o have_v cause_n to_o praise_v thou_o and_o enable_v i_o to_o praise_v thou_o free_o abundant_o and_o continual_o that_o i_o may_v have_v nothing_o else_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o my_o mouth_n but_o thy_o honour_n and_o praise_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 8.21_o verse_n 12._o o_o my_o god_n make_v haste_n for_o my_o help_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o hereby_o disprove_v what_o my_o enemy_n boast_v of_o to_o wit_n that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v i_o and_o his_o own_o confidence_n that_o they_o be_v herein_o deceive_v he_o imply_v in_o those_o word_n o_o my_o god_n verse_n 14._o but_o i_o will_v hope_v continual_o etc._n etc._n this_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o forego_n desire_n vers_fw-la 12._o that_o god_n will_v make_v haste_n to_o help_v he_o and_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o however_o though_o god_n shall_v defer_v to_o help_v he_o yet_o he_o will_v still_o wait_v in_o hope_n upon_o god_n verse_n 15._o my_o mouth_n shall_v show_v forth_o thy_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o salvation_n all_o the_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thy_o faithfulness_n and_o justice_n manifest_v in_o save_v and_o deliver_v thy_o righteous_a servant_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 51.8_o for_o i_o know_v not_o the_o number_n thereof_o that_o be_v for_o thy_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n be_v innumerable_a so_o that_o i_o shall_v never_o want_v matter_n of_o praise_v thou_o nor_o can_v ever_o sufficient_o extol_v thy_o name_n other_o i_o know_v give_v a_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n that_o be_v somewhat_o different_a from_o this_o my_o mouth_n shall_v show_v forth_o thy_o righteousness_n that_o be_v i_o will_v the_o best_a i_o can_v general_o declare_v thy_o justice_n in_o punish_v the_o ungodly_a and_o thy_o salvation_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o preservation_n and_o deliverance_n of_o thy_o righteous_a servant_n for_o i_o know_v not_o the_o number_n thereof_o that_o be_v i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o both_o thy_o judgement_n on_o the_o wicked_a and_o thy_o mercy_n to_o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o than_o i_o can_v reckon_v but_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v the_o best_a verse_n 16._o i_o will_v go_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o will_v walk_v daily_o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o god_n strength_n and_o not_o of_o my_o own_o whatever_o i_o undertake_v and_o wherever_o i_o go_v i_o shall_v go_v on_o in_o assurance_n of_o assistance_n and_o protection_n from_o the_o almighty_a god_n however_o weak_a i_o be_o in_o myself_o and_o however_o violent_a my_o enemy_n be_v against_o i_o and_o though_o i_o meet_v with_o never_o so_o many_o and_o great_a trouble_n and_o hindrance_n and_o discouragement_n in_o my_o way_n yet_o i_o shall_v go_v on_o with_o chearfulnesse_n courage_n and_o confidence_n not_o fall_v back_o or_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o the_o left_a for_o any_o evil_n i_o may_v meet_v with_o in_o my_o course_n i_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n even_o of_o thy_o only_a that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o mind_v any_o other_o help_v or_o support_v but_o will_v rely_v upon_o thy_o faithfulness_n sole_o and_o whole_o i_o know_v some_o do_v restrain_v the_o first_o clause_n either_o to_o his_o praise_v god_n for_o have_v say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o his_o mouth_n shall_v show_v forth_o god_n righteousness_n etc._n etc._n here_o he_o add_v say_v they_o that_o he_o will_v enter_v upon_o this_o work_n in_o god_n strength_n or_o else_o to_o his_o go_v out_o to_o war_n against_o his_o enemy_n or_o his_o persevere_v to_o withstand_v they_o in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o just_a cause_n in_o the_o confidence_n of_o god_n aid_n but_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v best_o to_o understand_v it_o more_o general_o of_o his_o rest_v upon_o god_n power_n and_o help_v in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o verse_n 17._o o_o god_n thou_o have_v teach_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n that_o be_v say_v some_o by_o the_o holy_a instruction_n of_o my_o parent_n and_o teacher_n and_o withal_o by_o thy_o own_o spirit_n or_o rather_o thou_o have_v teach_v i_o experimental_o even_o from_o my_o youth_n by_o many_o wonderful_a deliverance_n how_o good_a and_o faithful_a thou_o be_v how_o tender_o careful_a thou_o be_v over_o i_o and_o what_o a_o strong_a and_o sure_a refuge_n thou_o be_v to_o all_o that_o fly_v unto_o thou_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v be_v train_v up_o from_o my_o childhood_n to_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o to_o fly_v to_o thou_o in_o all_o my_o trouble_n verse_n 18._o forsake_v i_o not_o until_o i_o have_v show_v thy_o strength_n to_o this_o generation_n and_o thy_o power_n to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v to_o succeed_a generation_n to_o wit_n either_o by_o record_v it_o in_o the_o psalm_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 45.17_o or_o by_o relate_v it_o to_o they_o who_o shall_v report_v it_o to_o those_o of_o another_o generation_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v successive_o make_v know_v in_o all_o age_n verse_n 19_o thy_o righteousness_n also_o o_o god_n be_v very_o high_a see_v the_o note_n psal_n 36.5_o 6._o verse_n 20._o thou_o which_o have_v show_v i_o great_a and_o sore_a trouble_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 4.6_o shall_v quicken_v i_o again_o and_o shall_v bring_v i_o up_o again_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v from_o those_o desperate_a danger_n wherein_o i_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v see_v the_o note_n psal_n 42.7_o psalm_n lxxii_o the_o title_n a_o psalm_n for_o solomon_n some_o read_v it_o a_o psalm_n of_o solomon_n and_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o solomon_n only_o see_v in_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v one_o of_o david_n prayer_n because_o of_o those_o word_n in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o psalm_n vers_fw-la 20._o the_o prayer_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o jesse_n be_v end_v they_o say_v withal_o that_o the_o psalm_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o prayer_n which_o david_n make_v for_o solomon_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n when_o by_o david_n appointment_n he_o be_v anoint_v king_n of_o israel_n his_o father_n yet_o live_v 1_o king_n 1.39_o and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o bring_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o psalm_n by_o solomon_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o solomon_n or_o as_o other_o rather_o think_v by_o david_n however_o it_o be_v for_o solomon_n that_o be_v concern_v solomon_n or_o for_o solomon_n sake_n as_o be_v write_v by_o way_n of_o 1._o congratulate_v he_o for_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v new_o confer_v upon_o he_o 2._o of_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o he_o that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v just_a prosperous_a and_o last_a and_o thereby_o also_o teach_v the_o people_n what_o they_o shall_v beg_v of_o god_n on_o his_o behalf_n 3._o of_o propound_v to_o he_o the_o pattern_n of_o christ_n perfect_a government_n that_o imitate_v he_o in_o his_o government_n he_o may_v draw_v down_o the_o blessing_n here_o mention_v upon_o he_o and_o 4._o by_o way_n of_o foretell_v what_o his_o government_n shall_v be_v only_o we_o must_v know_v that_o though_o solomon_n alone_o be_v express_o name_v here_o yet_o what_o be_v desire_v for_o he_o be_v covert_o also_o desire_v for_o all_o that_o be_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o throne_n even_o unto_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v for_o ever_o and_o of_o who_o solomon_n be_v a_o type_n in_o regard_n whereof_o even_o he_o also_o be_v call_v solomon_n cant._n 8.12_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 12.24_o and_o indeed_o that_o this_o psalm_n be_v chief_o mean_v of_o christ_n be_v evident_a because_o there_o be_v many_o passage_n hereof_o that_o can_v proper_o be_v mean_v of_o solomon_n as_o those_o vers_n 5_o 7_o 8_o 11_o and_o
be_v mingle_v with_o spice_n to_o make_v it_o the_o strong_a and_o the_o apt_a to_o intoxicate_a those_o that_o drink_v it_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o read_v of_o spice_a wine_n cant._n 8.2_o and_o isa_n 5.22_o drunkard_n be_v term_v man_n of_o strength_n to_o mingle_v strong_a drink_n yea_o perhaps_o that_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o gall_n and_o poison_n such_o thing_n as_o may_v make_v it_o bitter_a and_o deadly_a to_o those_o that_o shall_v drink_v of_o it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v add_v to_o imply_v both_o the_o soreness_n and_o variety_n of_o judgement_n that_o god_n have_v always_o in_o a_o readiness_n and_o that_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o punish_v ungodly_a man_n he_o do_v usual_o bring_v many_o several_a judgement_n together_o upon_o they_o and_o he_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o same_o but_o the_o dregs_o thereof_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wring_v they_o out_o and_o drink_v they_o that_o be_v he_o make_v all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a to_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n though_o indeed_o to_o the_o good_a it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o physical_a potion_n yea_o and_o this_o cup_n come_v soon_a to_o they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v near_a to_o he_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.17_o he_o afflict_v all_o promiscuous_o but_o then_o the_o wicked_a shall_v at_o last_o will_v they_o will_v they_o drink_v the_o dregs_o even_o to_o the_o last_o drop_n that_o be_v the_o sore_a judgement_n shall_v be_v their_o portion_n especial_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n and_o punish_v there_o with_o insufferable_a torment_n unto_o all_o eternity_n verse_n 10._o all_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o wicked_a also_o will_v i_o cut_v off_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o will_v suppress_v they_o or_o bereave_v they_o of_o their_o great_a power_n but_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v exalt_v see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 2.1_o and_o this_o the_o psalmist_n add_v in_o confidence_n that_o god_n will_v be_v aid_v to_o his_o servant_n against_o their_o wicked_a enemy_n as_o he_o have_v always_o former_o be_v psalm_n lxxvi_o verse_n 1._o in_o judah_n be_v god_n know_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n not_o by_o his_o word_n only_o but_o also_o which_o be_v chief_o here_o intend_v by_o the_o miraculous_a work_n he_o have_v wrought_v among_o they_o whereby_o it_o be_v clear_o manifest_v not_o to_o they_o only_o but_o even_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o only_a true_a almighty_a god_n as_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n his_o name_n be_v great_a in_o israel_n concern_v which_o see_v also_o the_o the_o note_n psal_n 48.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n a_o psalm_n that_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o much_o like_a to_o this_o verse_n 2._o in_o salem_n also_o be_v his_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 14.18_o and_o his_o dwelling-place_n in_o zion_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n though_o he_o be_v better_o know_v there_o then_o elsewhere_o and_o though_o he_o have_v show_v great_a wonder_n against_o his_o enemy_n there_o that_o have_v seek_v to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o that_o his_o dwelling-place_n verse_n 3._o there_o break_v he_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o bow_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o take_v from_o the_o enemy_n all_o power_n of_o use_v they_o against_o his_o people_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o utter_o destroy_v they_o see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 2.4_o and_o psal_n 46.9_o the_o shield_n and_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o battle_n that_o be_v and_o all_o other_o weapon_n and_o provision_n of_o war_n or_o the_o battle-array_n or_o army_n of_o soldier_n and_o because_o most_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v pen_v upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o miraculous_a destruction_n of_o the_o assyrian_n that_o have_v besiege_v jerusalem_n in_o hezekiahs_n day_n therefore_o they_o conceive_v also_o that_o in_o these_o word_n there_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n to_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n then_o say_v 2_o king_n 19.32_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o this_o city_n nor_o shoot_v a_o arrow_n there_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 4._o thou_o be_v more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n for_o power_n &_o prowess_n than_o the_o mountain_n of_o prey_n that_o be_v than_o the_o robber_n in_o the_o mountain_n or_o than_o the_o assyrian_n that_o come_v to_o besiege_v jerusalem_n do_v pitch_v their_o tent_n upon_o the_o mountain_n round_o about_o she_o or_o rather_o than_o all_o the_o great_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o because_o they_o be_v usual_o get_v by_o violence_n and_o do_v exalt_v and_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o spoil_v the_o neighbour_a nation_n round_o about_o they_o be_v therefore_o compare_v to_o mountain_n that_o harbour_n raven_v wild_a beast_n that_o live_v whole_o upon_o prey_n verse_n 5._o the_o stouthearted_a be_v spoil_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o they_o be_v bereave_v of_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prowess_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 12.17_o they_o have_v sleep_v their_o sleep_n that_o be_v through_o astonishment_n &_o fear_n they_o be_v as_o man_n asleep_a not_o able_a to_o move_v a_o hand_n in_o their_o own_o defence_n which_o be_v express_v more_o clear_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o none_o of_o the_o man_n of_o may_v have_v find_v their_o hand_n but_o i_o rather_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o proud_a enemy_n be_v slay_v be_v strip_v &_o spoil_v of_o all_o they_o have_v about_o they_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v add_v they_o have_v sleep_v their_o sleep_n that_o be_v the_o sleep_n of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v call_v psal_n 13.3_o and_o because_o god_n smite_v the_o assyrian_n by_o night_n 2_o kin._n 19.35_o there_o may_v be_v in_o these_o word_n a_o allusion_n thereto_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v they_o be_v smite_v sleep_v and_o so_o that_o sleep_n of_o they_o prove_v a_o eternal_a sleep_n according_a to_o that_o jer._n 51.39_o i_o will_v make_v they_o drunken_a that_o they_o may_v rejoice_v and_o sleep_v a_o perpetual_a sleep_n and_o not_o awake_a and_o none_o of_o the_o man_n of_o may_v have_v find_v their_o hand_n that_o be_v they_o be_v as_o man_n without_o hand_n their_o hand_n be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o resist_v the_o stroke_n of_o a_o angel_n verse_n 8._o thou_o do_v cause_v judgement_n to_o be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n say_v some_o expositor_n by_o terrible_a tempest_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o thou_o do_v execute_v judgement_n upon_o thy_o enemy_n and_o according_o they_o also_o expound_v the_o follow_a word_n the_o earth_n fear_v &_o be_v still_o that_o be_v the_o earth_n be_v shake_v with_o a_o earthquake_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v still_o the_o wild_a beast_n betake_v themselves_o straightway_o to_o their_o den_n or_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n tremble_v so_o that_o the_o bold_a of_o the_o wicked_a dare_v not_o then_o stir_v or_o mutter_v against_o god_n but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o vengeance_n execute_v upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n be_v such_o &_o we_o may_v particular_o apply_v it_o to_o that_o of_o the_o slay_v the_o assyrian_n and_o withal_o so_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a that_o it_o be_v as_o manifest_v that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n as_o if_o god_n have_v by_o a_o audible_a voice_n from_o heaven_n terrible_a as_o thunder_v give_v sentence_n of_o judgement_n against_o they_o that_o such_o &_o such_o judgement_n shall_v be_v execute_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o hereupon_o the_o earth_n fear_v and_o be_v still_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o they_o be_v still_o as_o man_n amaze_v not_o dare_v to_o plot_n or_o act_v any_o thing_n far_o against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n verse_n 10._o sure_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o 1._o the_o great_a their_o wrath_n against_o thy_o people_n be_v and_o the_o far_o they_o proceed_v &_o the_o more_o they_o prosper_v therein_o the_o more_o shall_v thy_o wisdom_n and_o power_n be_v magnify_v in_o destroy_v they_o &_o deliver_v thy_o people_n &_o in_o cause_v all_o thing_n to_o work_v together_o in_o the_o conclusion_n for_o their_o good_a and_o 2._o not_o only_o thy_o people_n shall_v hereupon_o praise_v thou_o but_o other_o likewise_o that_o shall_v observe_v this_o yea_o thy_o enemy_n themselves_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v vanquish_v &_o break_v by_o thy_o almighty_a power_n &_o that_o thou_o be_v righteous_a in_o all_o thy_o judgement_n upon_o they_o the_o remainder_n of_o wrath_n shall_v thou_o restrain_v
as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n rule_v thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n shall_v rule_v as_o king_n even_o where_o the_o power_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v great_a and_o maugre_o all_o their_o malice_n and_o rage_n against_o he_o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o subdue_a and_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o also_o by_o gather_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o and_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v more_o clear_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n verse_n 3._o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o thou_o shall_v go_v forth_o as_o a_o mighty_a king_n to_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v the_o world_n and_o shall_v make_v thy_o gospel_n to_o work_v mighty_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o then_o shall_v thy_o elect_a people_n with_o all_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n submit_v to_o thou_o follow_v and_o obey_v thou_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n thou_o have_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o expositor_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o hard_a passage_n in_o all_o the_o psalm_n for_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o we_o must_v know_v first_o that_o by_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n may_v be_v mean_v 1._o god_n holy_a temple_n or_o in_o allusion_n thereto_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o god_n people_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 1_o chron._n 16.29_o psal_n 27.4_o and_o 29.2_o and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n power_n his_o people_n shall_v willing_o gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o his_o temple_n or_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a assembly_n or_o 2._o the_o amiableness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a way_n of_o christianity_n and_o then_o this_o may_v be_v add_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o people_n come_v in_o so_o willing_o to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n or_o 3._o which_o i_o like_v the_o best_a that_o glorious_a holiness_n wherewith_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v adorn_v and_o then_o this_o clause_n be_v add_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o people_n that_o shall_v so_o willing_o come_v in_o and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o to_o he_o in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v adorn_v with_o all_o the_o holy_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o soldier_n that_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o general_n do_v go_v forth_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o their_o brave_a attire_n or_o as_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n do_v wait_v upon_o god_n in_o their_o holy_a garment_n beautiful_a and_o glorious_a the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o indeed_o make_v her_o beautiful_a as_o tirzah_n and_o comely_a as_o jerusalem_n cant._n 6.4_o second_o those_o word_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n may_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n more_o than_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o then_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o forego_n word_n as_o make_v know_v that_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n wherewith_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v adorn_v shall_v be_v more_o than_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o morning_n where_o it_o first_o break_v forth_o but_o now_o if_o we_o read_v this_o clause_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n then_o may_v these_o word_n be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o forego_n word_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v hereby_o intend_a be_v this_o that_o from_o the_o first_o shine_v forth_o of_o christ_n upon_o his_o people_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n be_v indeed_o call_v the_o bright_a morning_n star_n revel_v 22.16_o and_o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a luk._n 2.78_o or_o from_o the_o first_o form_v of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o shall_v with_o much_o willingness_n present_v themselves_o before_o christ_n in_o his_o service_n be_v adorn_v glorious_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o with_o clothing_n of_o wrought_a gold_n and_o raiment_n of_o needlework_n or_o else_o it_o may_v rather_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o follow_a word_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n thou_o have_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n for_o many_o learned_a man_n conceive_v that_o the_o colon_n or_o middle_a point_n that_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n betwixt_o these_o two_o clause_n be_v only_o a_o distinction_n for_o convenient_a read_n not_o a_o disjunction_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v clear_o this_o that_o look_v as_o the_o dew_n be_v bear_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o cool_a morning-aire_n &_o so_o distil_v down_o insensible_o with_o innumerable_a drop_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o indeed_o the_o like_a figurative_a expression_n we_o find_v elsewhere_o as_o job_n 38.28_o 29._o have_v the_o rain_n a_o father_n or_o who_o have_v beget_v the_o drop_n of_o the_o dew_n out_o of_o who_o womb_n come_v the_o ice_n &_o the_o hoary_a frost_n of_o heaven_n who_o have_v gender_v it_o so_o from_o the_o first_o break_v forth_o of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o morning-light_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o heavenly_a offspring_n shall_v be_v sudden_o bear_v unto_o christ_n beget_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o innumerable_a multitude_n as_o be_v the_o crystal_n drop_v of_o the_o dew_n which_o in_o a_o morning_n cover_v the_o earth_n they_o be_v the_o child_n that_o be_v beget_v unto_o christ_n that_o be_v here_o call_v his_o youth_n because_o they_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n and_o be_v as_o newborn_a babe_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o and_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o dew_n thou_o have_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n that_o be_v thy_o young_a and_o newborn_a people_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o they_o and_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v sudden_o bring_v forth_o by_o a_o heavenly_a call_n upon_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o dew_n that_o distil_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n and_o indeed_o this_o explication_n be_v very_o suitable_a to_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o like_a expression_n be_v use_v as_o isa_n 54.1_o and_o 66.8_o 9_o but_o especial_o that_o mich._n 5.7_o and_o the_o remnant_n of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o people_n as_o a_o dew_n from_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o shower_n upon_o the_o grass_n that_o tarry_v not_o for_o man_n nor_o wait_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n verse_n 4._o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n the_o chief_a thing_n intend_v in_o these_o word_n be_v that_o whereas_o there_o shall_v certain_o be_v a_o end_n of_o aaron_n priesthood_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v repent_v of_o the_o honour_n he_o have_v confer_v upon_o that_o family_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o christ_n for_o his_o priesthood_n shall_v be_v a_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n but_o see_v also_o the_o note_n gen._n 14.18_o verse_n 5._o the_o lord_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v strike_v through_o king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n here_o the_o psalmist_n set_v forth_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 1._o to_o wit_n that_o god_n will_v make_v his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n the_o lord_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 16.8_o shall_v strike_v through_o king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n that_o be_v though_o he_o may_v forbear_v they_o a_o while_n yet_o there_o will_v a_o day_n come_v when_o his_o wrath_n will_v break_v forth_o against_o his_o mighty_a enemy_n and_o he_o will_v utter_o destroy_v they_o and_o indeed_o though_o some_o under_o this_o word_n king_n include_v christ_n spiritual_a enemy_n as_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n joh._n 16.11_o and_o sin_n which_o reign_v as_o a_o king_n over_o carnal_a man_n rom._n 6.12_o and_o death_n which_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n job_n 18.14_o yet_o it_o be_v chief_o mean_v of_o the_o mighty_a man_n of_o this_o world_n the_o great_a question_n be_v of_o who_o and_o to_o who_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v the_o lord_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v 1._o as_o speak_v to_o god_n the_o father_n concern_v christ_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v o_o god_n the_o father_n of_o
be_v because_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob_n thus_o it_o be_v then_o and_o thus_o indeed_o it_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v tremble_v thou_o earth_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n cxv_o verse_n 1._o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v express_v as_o a_o prayer_n of_o god_n people_n when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a enemy_n not_o unto_o we_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v glory_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v we_o desire_v lord_n that_o thou_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o heathen_a but_o not_o that_o any_o glory_n may_v thereby_o redound_v unto_o we_o either_o for_o our_o valour_n in_o vanquish_a they_o or_o for_o our_o righteousness_n as_o if_o we_o thereby_o have_v deserve_v any_o such_o thing_n at_o thy_o hand_n but_o only_o that_o thy_o name_n may_v be_v glorify_v for_o thy_o mercy_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n sake_n that_o be_v that_o hereby_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_v how_o merciful_a thou_o be_v to_o thy_o people_n and_o how_o faithful_a in_o make_v good_a all_o thy_o promise_n to_o they_o verse_n 3._o but_o our_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o disdain_v that_o scorn_n of_o the_o heathen_a mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n where_o be_v now_o their_o god_n our_o god_n say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o be_v therefore_o a_o god_n of_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o power_n have_v all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n under_o his_o command_n he_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v so_o that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v do_v because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_v it_o shall_v so_o be_v and_o hence_o they_o will_v imply_v that_o as_o their_o enemy_n can_v not_o have_v prevail_v over_o they_o but_o that_o their_o god_n be_v please_v it_o shall_v so_o be_v to_o when_o he_o please_v he_o can_v easy_o restore_v they_o to_o a_o better_a condition_n again_o verse_n 7._o neither_o speak_v they_o through_o their_o throat_n it_o be_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 5._o they_o have_v mouth_n but_o they_o speak_v not_o and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v add_v here_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o somewhat_o more_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v what_o the_o brute_n creature_n do_v they_o can_v not_o make_v the_o least_o noise_n to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o throat_n verse_n 8._o they_o that_o make_v they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o trust_v in_o they_o that_o be_v they_o be_v as_o stupid_a and_o blind_a as_o very_a stock_n and_o block_n as_o their_o idol_n be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o oppose_v the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o to_o hurt_v his_o people_n than_o their_o dead_a idol_n be_v verse_n 9_o o_o israel_n trust_v thou_o in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o the_o heathen_a say_v your_o trust_n be_v in_o vain_a yet_o be_v not_o discourage_v let_v they_o trust_v in_o such_o helpless_a thing_n as_o their_o idol_n be_v do_v you_o still_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v their_o help_n and_o their_o shield_n to_o wit_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o verse_n 10._o o_o house_n of_o aaron_n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v particular_o express_v because_o by_o their_o place_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v pattern_n and_o example_n herein_o unto_o other_o verse_n 11._o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n some_o understand_v this_o of_o those_o that_o do_v fear_v the_o lord_n of_o other_o nation_n whether_o they_o be_v proselyte_n that_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o other_o yea_o some_o look_n upon_o it_o as_o a_o prophesy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o rather_o i_o conceive_v the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o show_v how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o two_o forego_v verse_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v only_o those_o of_o israel_n and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n that_o do_v true_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o shall_v find_v he_o their_o help_n and_o their_o shield_n verse_n 12._o the_o lord_n have_v be_v mindful_a of_o we_o he_o will_v bless_v we_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v though_o god_n have_v afflict_v we_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o cast_v we_o off_o nor_o forget_v we_o all_o this_o while_n he_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o we_o god_n have_v former_o remember_v we_o in_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o doubtless_o he_o will_v bless_v we_o still_o verse_n 14._o the_o lord_n shall_v increase_v you_o more_o and_o more_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o number_n or_o he_o will_v give_v you_o daily_o a_o supply_n of_o new_a benefit_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a verse_n 16._o the_o heaven_n even_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o be_v his_o by_o creation_n or_o he_o have_v take_v they_o to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o order_n and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o please_v that_o be_v here_o below_o and_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v either_o to_o assure_v god_n people_n how_o safe_o they_o may_v trust_v in_o god_n who_o have_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o power_n and_o command_v and_o can_v therefore_o make_v they_o instrumental_a for_o their_o good_a or_o else_o to_o illustrate_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n concern_v god_n love_v to_o mankind_n but_o the_o earth_n have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o lord_n enjoy_v a_o alsufficiency_n in_o himself_o in_o the_o heaven_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n neither_o needs_o he_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o below_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o have_v make_v mere_o for_o man_n use_n and_o service_n wherein_o be_v employ_v 1._o that_o this_o discovery_n of_o god_n love_n and_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n to_o mankind_n may_v let_v his_o people_n see_v how_o confident_o they_o much_o more_o may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o bless_v they_o and_o 2._o what_o just_a cause_n there_o be_v that_o this_o bountiful_a provision_n god_n have_v make_v for_o man_n shall_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o those_o word_n be_v add_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n concern_v their_o praise_n god_n verse_n 17._o the_o dead_a praise_n not_o the_o lord_n neither_o any_o that_o go_v down_o into_o silence_n that_o be_v into_o the_o grave_n where_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o silence_n and_o therefore_o no_o possibility_n of_o praise_v god_n but_o that_o which_o they_o will_v imply_v hereby_o be_v that_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v suffer_v his_o people_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o their_o enemy_n there_o will_v be_v none_o leave_v to_o praise_v his_o name_n whereas_o this_o be_v the_o very_a end_n why_o god_n give_v the_o earth_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 6.5_o and_o 30.9_o verse_n 18._o but_o we_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n from_o this_o time_n forth_o and_o for_o evermore_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v thou_o lord_n preserve_v we_o we_o thy_o people_n shall_v still_o in_o all_o succeed_a age_n praise_v thy_o name_n and_o therefore_o save_v we_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n psalm_n cxvi_o verse_n 1._o i_o love_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n i_o will_v pay_v my_o vow_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o o_o jerusalem_n it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v compose_v after_o the_o ark_n be_v remove_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o because_o those_o expression_n vers_fw-la 3._o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n compass_v i_o and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n get_v hold_v upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o those_o which_o david_n use_v psal_n 18.6_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o psalm_n be_v also_o compose_v by_o he_o and_o both_o it_o may_v be_v upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n which_o be_v his_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n verse_n 3._o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n compass_v i_o and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n get_v hold_v upon_o i_o so_o he_o call_v his_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v in_o apparent_a danger_n of_o death_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.6_o but_o also_o because_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o fear_v that_o the_o evil_n that_o
not_o able_a to_o give_v full_a contentment_n to_o a_o man_n mind_n or_o support_v to_o his_o heart_n at_o least_o in_o all_o condition_n &_o affliction_n but_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a to_o wit_n in_o that_o 1._o it_o comprehend_v infinite_a &_o incomprehensible_a treasure_n of_o wisdom_n &_o knowledge_n nothing_o pertain_v to_o holiness_n or_o happiness_n be_v want_v in_o it_o nothing_o requisite_a for_o the_o direction_n of_o all_o man_n in_o all_o condition_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o express_v the_o innumerable_a benefit_n which_o it_o yield_v to_o those_o that_o enjoy_v it_o and_o 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o eternal_a rule_n of_o truth_n &_o righteousness_n unto_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o matth._n 24.35_o heaven_n &_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o &_o when_o all_o earthly_a thing_n shall_v fail_v man_n the_o word_n shall_v still_o be_v a_o sure_a counsellor_n and_o comforter_n to_o they_o it_o shall_v support_v they_o in_o all_o affliction_n even_o unto_o death_n and_o the_o comfort_n thereof_o shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o verse_n 98._o thou_o through_o thy_o commandment_n haste_v make_v i_o wise_a than_o my_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n not_o only_o because_o thereby_o he_o become_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a wisdom_n far_o above_o the_o worldly_a wisdom_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o also_o because_o this_o wisdom_n of_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n be_v more_o prevalent_a to_o preserve_v he_o than_o the_o craft_n &_o policy_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v to_o ensnare_v &_o destroy_v he_o and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o great_a politician_n in_o saul_n court_n that_o be_v advance_v to_o high_a place_n for_o their_o great_a wisdom_n &_o subtlety_n be_v of_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o enemy_n of_o who_o david_n here_o profess_v that_o he_o excel_v they_o in_o wisdom_n for_o they_o be_v ever_o with_o i_o that_o be_v thy_o commandment_n be_v root_v in_o my_o heart_n i_o do_v always_o think_v &_o meditate_v on_o they_o &_o make_v they_o my_o rule_n in_o all_o thing_n verse_n 99_o i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o my_o teacher_n through_o god_n abundant_a grace_n the_o faithful_a do_v many_o time_n outstrip_v their_o godly_a teacher_n in_o knowledge_n &_o piety_n yet_o because_o david_n speak_v not_o this_o by_o way_n of_o boast_v but_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o god_n word_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_o think_v by_o some_o expositor_n either_o that_o david_n speak_v this_o of_o those_o that_o have_v instruct_v he_o in_o humane_a learning_n mean_v that_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v learn_v wisdom_n far_o excel_v that_o which_o they_o have_v teach_v he_o or_o else_o of_o those_o that_o be_v public_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o be_v in_o those_o corrupt_a day_n of_o saul_n carry_v away_o as_o well_o as_o other_o with_o the_o common_a iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o haply_o in_o their_o very_a teach_v comply_v with_o the_o humour_n of_o saul_n his_o prince_n and_o courtier_n verse_n 104._o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n that_o be_v every_o way_n of_o error_n &_o sin_n for_o these_o be_v call_v false_a way_n both_o because_o they_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o likewise_o because_o they_o will_v sure_o deceive_v those_o that_o expect_v any_o good_a from_o they_o verse_n 108._o accept_v i_o beseech_v thou_o the_o free-will-offering_n of_o my_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n the_o vow_n and_o promise_n before_o mention_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v god_n law_n such_o as_o that_o vers_n 106._o i_o have_v swear_v &_o i_o will_v perform_v it_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o mean_v of_o his_o prayer_n &_o praise_n the_o psalm_n which_o he_o compose_v &_o sing_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v term_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n host_n 14.2_o see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 50.14_o 15._o and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o in_o this_o request_n he_o have_v respect_n unto_o his_o exile_n desire_v that_o see_v in_o that_o regard_n he_o can_v not_o offer_v any_o other_o sacrifice_n god_n will_v therefore_o accept_v of_o these_o free-will-offering_n of_o his_o mouth_n verse_n 109._o my_o soul_n be_v continual_o in_o my_o hand_n that_o be_v my_o life_n be_v continual_o in_o danger_n the_o expression_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o soldier_n in_o battle_n who_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o soul_n in_o their_o hand_n because_o they_o be_v in_o such_o continual_a danger_n that_o unless_o they_o secure_v themselves_o by_o a_o strong_a hand_n they_o be_v but_o dead_a man_n but_o see_v the_o note_n judg._n 12.3_o &_o job_n 13.14_o verse_n 111._o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o to_o wit_n as_o choose_v &_o esteem_v they_o above_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 33.4_o verse_n 113._o i_o hate_v vain_a thought_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o hate_v not_o only_o the_o do_v but_o even_o the_o very_a think_v of_o evil_n though_o i_o can_v whole_o keep_v such_o thought_n out_o of_o my_o mind_n yet_o i_o hate_v &_o resist_v they_o but_o because_o the_o follow_a clause_n but_o thy_o law_n do_v i_o love_v be_v add_v as_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o therefore_o the_o most_o of_o expositor_n do_v particular_o understand_v this_o of_o all_o humane_a invention_n wherewith_o man_n mere_o out_o of_o their_o own_o carnal_a reason_n may_v think_v to_o serve_v &_o please_v god_n or_o may_v flatter_v themselves_o in_o any_o way_n not_o true_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o that_o these_o they_o be_v which_o david_n here_o profess_v be_v hateful_a to_o he_o &_o that_o because_o he_o only_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n of_o his_o life_n verse_n 116._o uphold_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n that_o i_o may_v live_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v uphold_v &_o preserve_v i_o alive_a maugre_o the_o rage_n of_o my_o enemy_n or_o uphold_v i_o in_o faith_n and_o piety_n &_o comfort_n that_o so_o my_o soul_n may_v still_o be_v quicken_v with_o the_o grace_n &_o cheer_v with_o the_o comfort_n of_o thy_o spirit_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o follow_a verse_n hold_v thou_o i_o up_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v safe_a etc._n etc._n verse_n 118._o thou_o have_v tread_v down_o all_o they_o that_o err_v from_o thy_o statute_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o high_a &_o do_v never_o so_o proud_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o thou_o for_o their_o deceit_n be_v falsehood_n that_o be_v either_o 1._o the_o show_v of_o piety_n wherewith_o such_o man_n deceive_v the_o world_n be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a or_o rather_o 2._o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o falsehood_n in_o their_o fraudulent_a practice_n wherewith_o they_o seek_v to_o ruin_v god_n faithful_a servant_n which_o must_v needs_o therefore_o make_v they_o hateful_a to_o god_n who_o be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n &_o herein_o david_n may_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o false_a slander_n which_o his_o enemy_n raise_v against_o he_o or_o 3._o all_o the_o subtle_a device_n wherewith_o they_o seek_v to_o prevail_v against_o the_o faithful_a do_v usual_o fail_v they_o and_o come_v to_o nothing_o themselves_o be_v often_o take_v in_o the_o snare_n which_o they_o lay_v for_o other_o or_o 4._o which_o most_o interpreter_n do_v pitch_n upon_o the_o imagination_n &_o carnal_a confidence_n wherewith_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o to_o the_o deceive_a of_o their_o own_o soul_n either_o concern_v any_o good_a they_o expect_v in_o their_o way_n of_o wickedness_n or_o concern_v their_o hope_n of_o secure_v themselves_o &_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n prove_v always_o in_o the_o conclusion_n lie_v vanity_n however_o the_o psalmist_n drift_n here_o in_o add_v this_o concern_v the_o dreadful_a end_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v to_o imply_v that_o for_o this_o partly_o he_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a not_o to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v but_o to_o study_v god_n law_n that_o he_o may_v walk_v in_o his_o way_n &_o trust_n in_o his_o goodness_n as_o be_v more_o evident_a in_o the_o follow_a verse_n verse_n 119._o thou_o put_v away_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n like_o dross_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o wicked_a man_n live_v a_o while_n mingle_v among_o thy_o faithful_a people_n as_o dross_n be_v with_o gold_n &_o silver_n yet_o at_o last_o thou_o be_v wont_a to_o take_v they_o away_o even_o the_o great_a as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a as_o drossy_a worthless_a thing_n that_o so_o thy_o church_n may_v be_v the_o
in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o idol-god_n which_o the_o israelite_n be_v forbid_v to_o worship_n be_v call_v strange_a god_n yet_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v here_o of_o a_o whorish_a wife_n and_o that_o because_o that_o suit_v best_a with_o the_o word_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n which_o forsake_v the_o guide_n of_o her_o youth_n and_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o her_o god_n &_o such_o a_o one_o may_v best_o be_v call_v the_o strange_a woman_n because_o she_o be_v not_o the_o adulterer_n wife_n but_o another_o man_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o stranger_n to_o any_o other_o which_o be_v also_o intend_a in_o the_o follow_a clause_n even_o from_o the_o stranger_n which_o flatter_v with_o her_o word_n only_o we_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o because_o the_o hebrew_n word_n here_o translate_v the_o stranger_n do_v as_o some_o conceive_v most_o proper_o signify_v a_o alien_n a_o woman_n of_o a_o foreign_a nation_n therefore_o some_o think_v that_o the_o common_a whore_n be_v so_o call_v because_o if_o any_o such_o be_v through_o abuse_n or_o toleration_n suffer_v among_o the_o israelite_n contrary_a to_o that_o express_a law_n deut._n 23.17_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o heathen_n &_o excommunicate_a person_n and_o other_o hold_v that_o the_o adulteress_n be_v so_o call_v because_o she_o have_v alienate_v herself_o from_o god_n &_o his_o people_n by_o her_o filthy_a conversation_n or_o because_o it_o be_v as_o unlawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v in_o to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o israelite_n of_o old_a to_o marry_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o canaan_n &_o 2._o that_o though_o the_o adulteress_n be_v wont_a to_o flatter_v her_o husband_n the_o better_a to_o hide_v her_o sin_n yet_o here_o solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o flattery_n wherewith_o she_o entice_v other_o man_n to_o commit_v folly_n with_o she_o allege_v this_o as_o the_o excellency_n of_o wisdom_n that_o it_o will_v preserve_v a_o man_n from_o the_o flattery_n of_o such_o harlot_n verse_n 17._o which_o forsake_v the_o guide_n of_o her_o youth_n etc._n etc._n shall_v we_o understand_v the_o forego_n verse_n of_o the_o unmarried_a whore_n then_o by_o the_o guide_n of_o her_o youth_n may_v be_v mean_v her_o father_n or_o any_o other_o guardian_n or_o governor_n under_o who_o she_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o &_o according_o likewise_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o her_o god_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o all_o god_n people_n stand_v engage_v to_o god_n not_o to_o commit_v any_o such_o abomination_n as_o whoredom_n be_v but_o doubtless_o solomon_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o adulteress_n and_o according_o by_o the_o guide_n of_o her_o youth_n be_v mean_v her_o husband_n to_o who_o she_o be_v marry_v in_o her_o youth_n as_o one_o she_o take_v to_o be_v her_o head_n and_o guide_v even_o as_o the_o same_o title_n be_v give_v to_o god_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n jer._n 3.4_o will_v thou_o not_o from_o this_o time_n cry_v unto_o i_o my_o father_n thou_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o it_o be_v of_o she_o break_v the_o marriage_n covenant_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n &_o witness_n that_o the_o follow_a clause_n be_v mean_v and_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o she_o god_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v here_o add_v to_o render_v such_o adulteress_n the_o more_o abominable_a &_o to_o show_v how_o little_a cause_n there_o be_v why_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v move_v with_o such_o a_o woman_n flattery_n that_o have_v be_v already_o so_o perfidious_a not_o only_o to_o her_o husband_n to_o who_o she_o be_v marry_v in_o her_o youth_n when_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n to_o their_o husband_n use_v to_o be_v most_o fervent_a &_o from_o who_o consequent_o she_o have_v receive_v many_o expression_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n but_o also_o to_o the_o lord_n himself_o before_o who_o she_o have_v solemn_o promise_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o her_o husband_n verse_n 18._o for_o her_o house_n incline_v unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o whoredom_n and_o adultery_n of_o woman_n do_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o without_o repentance_n certain_a destruction_n yet_o that_o this_o be_v not_o here_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o at_o least_o principal_o intend_v be_v evident_a because_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v how_o great_a the_o benefit_n be_v that_o wisdom_n deliver_v man_n from_o the_o strange_a woman_n as_o be_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 16._o for_o say_v solomon_n her_o house_n incline_v to_o death_n that_o be_v the_o very_a be_v with_o she_o in_o her_o house_n or_o the_o frequent_v of_o her_o house_n be_v infectious_a and_o deadly_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o man_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n and_o her_o path_n unto_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o her_o house_n or_o the_o wicked_a course_n wherein_o she_o bring_v man_n to_o live_v that_o follow_v she_o and_o converse_v with_o she_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o destruction_n the_o sum_n therefore_o of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o that_o adultery_n be_v the_o way_n to_o death_n not_o only_o eternal_a but_o temporal_a here_o in_o this_o world_n to_o wit_n both_o in_o regard_n that_o lust_n do_v usual_o waste_v the_o vital_a power_n and_o shorten_v man_n life_n &_o sometime_o they_o die_v of_o filthy_a disease_n contract_v by_o their_o uncleanness_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v often_o cut_v off_o either_o by_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o jealous_a husband_n or_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o by_o some_o quarrel_n arise_v among_o those_o that_o be_v rival_n in_o the_o love_n of_o these_o harlot_n or_o by_o some_o other_o way_n of_o divine_a wrath_n as_o usual_o by_o the_o lord_n suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o other_o sin_n that_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o gallow_n see_v heb._n 13.4_o as_o for_o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v that_o her_o house_n incline_v unto_o death_n and_o her_o path_n unto_o the_o dead_a they_o import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v either_o that_o her_o house_n be_v even_o bend_v and_o sink_v &_o ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o those_o that_o be_v there_o imply_v that_o both_o she_o and_o those_o that_o keep_v her_o company_n be_v continual_o in_o danger_n of_o utter_a ruin_n or_o else_o that_o her_o house_n be_v in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v downhill_o to_o death_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n or_o that_o the_o way_n to_o her_o house_n carry_v man_n down_o headlong_o to_o utter_v ruin_n verse_n 19_o none_o that_o go_v unto_o she_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n that_o lie_v with_o she_o according_a to_o that_o isa_n 8.3_o and_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o prophetess_n and_o she_o conceive_v etc._n etc._n but_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o thus_o none_o that_o go_v unto_o she_o that_o be_v that_o keep_v her_o company_n &_o converse_v with_o she_o return_v again_o that_o be_v do_v ever_o get_v out_o of_o her_o power_n and_o leave_v this_o sin_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n no_o more_o than_o dead_a man_n of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n do_v ever_o return_v from_o the_o grave_n or_o hell_n neither_o take_v they_o hold_v of_o the_o path_n of_o life_n that_o be_v neither_o do_v they_o reform_v themselves_o or_o betake_v themselves_o to_o live_v a_o holy_a &_o spiritual_a life_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v though_o upon_o some_o sudden_a motion_n they_o may_v sometime_o seem_v to_o catch_v at_o the_o path_n of_o life_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o serious_o &_o constant_o lie_v hold_v on_o they_o indeed_o because_o it_o can_v true_o be_v say_v that_o none_o that_o be_v ensnare_v with_o harlot_n do_v ever_o repent_v &_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n therefore_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o hyperbolical_a comparative_a expression_n none_o that_o go_v unto_o she_o return_v again_o that_o be_v few_o or_o none_o of_o they_o none_o to_o speak_v of_o according_a to_o that_o isa_n 64.7_o there_o be_v none_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o that_o be_v none_o in_o a_o manner_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n because_o whoremonger_n &_o adulterer_n do_v so_o seldom_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o repentance_n in_o allusion_n thereto_o the_o same_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o idolatrous_a israelite_n hos_n 5.4_o they_o will_v not_o frame_v their_o do_n to_o turn_v unto_o their_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o whoredom_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o verse_n 21._o for_o the_o upright_o shall_v dwell_v in_o
increase_v see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 23.4_o job_n 11.17_o &_o psal_n 97.11_o till_o they_o come_v at_o last_o to_o perfect_a joy_n and_o bliss_n in_o heaven_n verse_n 19_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o the_o evening_n darkness_n which_o grow_v dark_a and_o dark_a even_o unto_o midnight_n for_o thus_o these_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o in_o opposition_n to_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o righteous_a in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o ignorance_n &_o misery_n terror_n &_o fear_n their_o condition_n grow_v usual_o by_o degree_n worse_o &_o worse_o even_o that_o light_n of_o reason_n which_o at_o first_o they_o have_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o many_o time_n loose_v &_o they_o become_v stupid_a and_o brutish_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n void_a of_o all_o understanding_n their_o joy_n and_o prosperity_n come_v by_o degree_n to_o extreme_a sorrow_n and_o misery_n till_o they_o be_v at_o last_o cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n in_o hell_n they_o know_v not_o at_o what_o they_o stumble_v that_o be_v they_o go_v they_o know_v not_o whither_o and_o do_v they_o know_v not_o what_o not_o discern_v the_o danger_n of_o sin_n &_o misery_n which_o lie_v in_o their_o way_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v unable_a to_o avoid_v they_o &_o so_o they_o run_v on_o in_o their_o wickedness_n without_o repentance_n often_o think_v to_o please_v god_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o grievous_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o then_o think_v themselves_o most_o secure_a when_o the_o judgejudgement_n of_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o seize_v upon_o they_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 5.14_o verse_n 21._o let_v they_o not_o depart_v from_o thy_o eye_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v my_o say_n vers_fw-la 20._o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3_o 21_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v hide_v they_o deep_o and_o sure_o in_o thy_o mind_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 37.31_o verse_n 22._o for_o they_o be_v life_n unto_o those_o that_o find_v they_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.2_o 18_o 22._o and_o psal_n 91.16_o and_o health_n to_o all_o their_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o their_o whole_a body_n namely_o because_o piety_n beside_o that_o it_o bring_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n in_o every_o regard_n do_v also_o keep_v man_n from_o all_o excess_n and_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o violent_a passion_n which_o do_v usual_o bring_v upon_o man_n many_o and_o many_o disease_n but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.8_o verse_n 23._o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a above_o all_o keep_n that_o be_v with_o more_o diligence_n than_o be_v use_v for_o the_o keep_n &_o preserve_v of_o any_o thing_n else_o even_o as_o man_n be_v more_o careful_a to_o safeguard_v their_o heart_n than_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n beside_o for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n that_o be_v as_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o body_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o natural_a life_n so_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n the_o heart_n here_o intend_v the_o spring_n of_o spiritual_a life_n &_o thence_o all_o our_o action_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a do_v proceed_v matth._n 12.35_o &_o 15.19_o unless_o the_o heart_n be_v pure_a all_o conformity_n to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v but_o mere_a hypocrisy_n nor_o will_v there_o be_v any_o constant_a stability_n in_o it_o verse_n 24._o put_v away_o from_o thou_o a_o froward_a mouth_n and_o perverse_a lip_n put_v far_o from_o thou_o to_o wit_n with_o loathe_v &_o detestation_n but_o doubtless_o as_o the_o forego_n verse_n speak_v of_o keep_v our_o own_o heart_n so_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o order_v our_o own_o lip_n because_o as_o the_o outward_a part_n receive_v defilement_n from_o the_o heart_n so_o they_o also_o reflect_v defilement_n upon_o it_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n charge_n be_v give_v concern_v they_o and_o because_o next_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v both_o most_o difficult_a and_o most_o necessary_a therefore_o of_o the_o outward_a part_n this_o be_v first_o mention_v verse_n 25._o let_v thy_o eye_n look_v right_o on_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v they_o look_v constant_o to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v just_a &_o right_a &_o let_v thy_o eyelid_n look_v straight_o before_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o that_o straightness_n of_o way_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v thou_o &_o he_o mention_n the_o eyelid_n to_o intimate_v that_o they_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n as_o a_o cover_n for_o the_o eye_n to_o guard_v they_o from_o look_v after_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a or_o look_v diligent_o to_o the_o end_n thou_o propounde_v to_o thyself_o or_o do_v nothing_o rash_o and_o unadvised_o but_o mind_n what_o thou_o do_v as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o observe_v the_o way_n wherein_o they_o be_v go_v consider_v serious_o of_o every_o thing_n thou_o mean_v to_o undertake_v before_o thou_o undertake_v it_o i_o know_v that_o some_o understand_v these_o word_n more_o particular_o 1._o of_o take_v care_n that_o we_o look_v modest_o &_o avoid_v all_o vain_a rove_a &_o wander_v of_o our_o eye_n &_o 2._o that_o we_o shall_v mind_v our_o own_o business_n &_o not_o look_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o but_o the_o more_o general_a exposition_n before_o mention_v be_v the_o best_a and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n verse_n 26._o ponder_v the_o path_n of_o thy_o foot_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v weigh_v well_o &_o consider_v serious_o with_o thyself_o whether_o that_o you_o intend_v to_o do_v be_v just_a &_o right_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n and_o let_v all_o thy_o way_n be_v establish_v to_o wit_n by_o this_o mean_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o so_o shall_v all_o thy_o way_n be_v establish_v that_o be_v so_o shall_v all_o thy_o way_n succeed_v prosperous_o or_o rather_o so_o shall_v thou_o be_v sure_a to_o go_v on_o constant_o in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o according_o some_o translate_v this_o last_o clause_n and_o all_o thy_o way_n shall_v be_v order_v aright_o chap._n v._n verse_n 2._o that_o thou_o may_v regard_v discretion_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o spiritual_a policy_n whereby_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o order_v their_o way_n circumspect_o and_o to_o avoid_v the_o snare_n whereinto_o other_o fall_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.4_o and_o that_o thy_o lip_n may_v keep_v knowledge_n that_o be_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o speak_v wise_o both_o for_o the_o resist_n of_o temptation_n &_o in_o other_o way_n and_o as_o opportunity_n be_v give_v even_o for_o the_o instruct_n of_o other_o also_o verse_n 3._o for_o the_o lip_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.16_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v therefore_o do_v i_o call_v upon_o thou_o so_o careful_o to_o attend_v unto_o my_o word_n or_o therefore_o be_v it_o fit_a that_o thy_o lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n that_o among_o other_o thing_n thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o avoid_v &_o repel_v the_o flattery_n of_o a_o harlot_n who_o lip_n drop_v as_o a_o honeycomb_n be_v full_a of_o sweet_a word_n which_o without_o any_o press_a do_v plentiful_o flow_v from_o she_o and_o her_o mouth_n be_v smooth_a than_o oil_n that_o be_v her_o word_n be_v soft_a and_o gentle_a and_o have_v no_o harshness_n in_o they_o verse_n 4._o but_o her_o end_n be_v bitter_a as_o wormwood_n sharp_a as_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n to_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o bitter_a terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o death_n and_o destruction_n which_o do_v usual_o at_o last_o fall_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v ensnare_v with_o her_o flattery_n the_o first_o clause_n her_o end_n be_v bitter_a as_o wormwood_n may_v be_v principal_o mean_v of_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n which_o at_o last_o be_v wont_a to_o surprise_v those_o that_o defile_v themselves_o with_o harlot_n as_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o lip_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n drop_n as_o a_o honeycomb_n &_o then_o the_o next_o clause_n sharp_a as_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n may_v be_v mean_v principal_o of_o the_o death_n and_o destruction_n which_o such_o uncleanness_n bring_v man_n to_o as_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n her_o mouth_n be_v smooth_a than_o oil_n and_o beside_o these_o word_n may_v be_v speak_v as_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o honey_n eat_v that_o look_n as_o honey_n when_o man_n eat_v much_o of_o it_o do_v
satisfy_v his_o brutish_a desire_n upon_o another_o man_n wife_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o that_o do_v it_o destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n verse_n 33._o a_o wound_n &_o dishonour_n shall_v he_o get_v by_o his_o get_v a_o wound_n here_o may_v be_v mean_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v wound_v in_o his_o name_n &_o credit_n &_o so_o much_o be_v haply_o employ_v by_o add_v the_o word_n dishonour_n to_o explain_v the_o other_o a_o wound_n and_o dishonour_n shall_v he_o get_v or_o else_o thereby_o may_v be_v mean_v the_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o he_o by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o wound_v give_v he_o by_o the_o woman_n enrage_a husband_n which_o may_v seem_v most_o probable_a because_o of_o the_o follow_a word_n verse_n 34._o for_o jealousy_n be_v the_o rage_n of_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v that_o which_o above_o all_o thing_n enrage_v a_o man_n though_o a_o effeminate_a person_n may_v bear_v he_o that_o have_v any_o true_a manhood_n in_o he_o can_v bear_v it_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v in_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o spare_v he_o his_o life_n or_o he_o will_v not_o afford_v he_o the_o least_o mercy_n whenever_o he_o get_v opportunity_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o for_o herein_o solomon_n show_v what_o be_v usual_o do_v not_o what_o may_v lawful_o be_v do_v see_v god_n do_v never_o allow_v private_a revenge_n no_o not_o in_o this_o case_n yet_o the_o word_n may_v be_v also_o understand_v of_o the_o enrage_a husband_n prosecute_a the_o adulterer_n to_o death_n before_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v stop_v by_o any_o mediation_n of_o friend_n or_o by_o any_o gift_n that_o come_v to_o be_v proffer_v he_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n chap._n vii_o verse_n 1._o my_o son_n keep_v my_o word_n and_o lay_v up_o my_o commandment_n with_o thou_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.1_o and_o 3.1_o 2._o and_o psal_n 119.11_o verse_n 2._o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o live_v and_o my_o law_n as_o the_o apple_n of_o thy_o eye_n that_o be_v with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n as_o esteem_v it_o of_o all_o thing_n most_o dear_a to_o thou_o &_o most_o necessary_a for_o thou_o and_o as_o chary_o avoid_v the_o least_o sin_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n as_o man_n be_v watchful_a to_o keep_v the_o least_o mote_n out_o of_o their_o eye_n verse_n 3._o bind_v they_o upon_o thy_o finger_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v think_v continual_o of_o they_o let_v they_o be_v always_o in_o your_o eye_n and_o mind_n as_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o man_n use_v to_o wear_v as_o memorial_n upon_o their_o finger_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 13.9_o that_o you_o may_v by_o continual_a meditation_n on_o they_o be_v so_o expert_a in_o they_o that_o you_o may_v have_v they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v at_o your_o finger_n end_n and_o if_o that_o be_v true_o so_o which_o some_o say_v that_o in_o those_o day_n they_o use_v to_o have_v the_o name_n or_o picture_n of_o those_o they_o love_v most_o dear_o engrave_v upon_o their_o ring_n whereto_o there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n in_o that_o jer._n 22.24_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n though_o coniah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiakim_n king_n of_o judah_n be_v the_o signet_n upon_o my_o right_a hand_n yet_o will_v i_o pluck_v thou_o thence_o solomon_n may_v also_o with_o respect_n hereto_o use_v this_o expression_n for_o which_o and_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n write_v they_o upon_o the_o table_n of_o thy_o heart_n see_v the_o note_n ch_n 3.3_o verse_n 4._o say_v unto_o wisdom_n thou_o be_v my_o sister_n and_o call_v understand_v thy_o kinswoman_n that_o be_v love_v she_o as_o thy_o sister_n &_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o she_o as_o with_o thy_o kinswoman_n it_o may_v seem_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v since_o young_a man_n will_v have_v their_o love_n their_o lady_n &_o mistress_n let_v i_o commend_v a_o love_n to_o thou_o my_o son_n &_o that_o be_v wisdom_n there_o be_v none_o more_o honourable_a rich_a affable_a beautiful_a &_o lovely_a than_o she_o be_v and_o therefore_o in_o stead_n of_o those_o wanton_n that_o foolish_a youngster_n hunt_v after_o to_o their_o own_o ruin_n do_v thou_o set_v thy_o heart_n upon_o wisdom_n and_o so_o thy_o love_n shall_v be_v a_o pure_a and_o chaste_a love_n such_o as_o may_v be_v between_o a_o brother_n and_o sister_n say_v unto_o wisdom_n thou_o be_v my_o sister_n etc._n etc._n some_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o place_n christ_n use_v those_o word_n matth._n 12.50_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n verse_n 6._o for_o at_o the_o window_n of_o my_o house_n i_o look_v through_o my_o casement_n to_o wit_n that_o i_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o see_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o street_n whether_o this_o be_v real_o do_v by_o solomon_n as_o be_v here_o relate_v or_o whether_o he_o only_o propound_v it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o parable_n be_v not_o evident_a from_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n neither_o be_v it_o indeed_o much_o material_a verse_n 9_o in_o the_o twilight_n in_o the_o evening_n in_o the_o black_a and_o dark_a night_n that_o be_v when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v black_a and_o dark_a the_o usual_a time_n when_o such_o youngster_n be_v wont_a to_o frequent_v such_o lewd_a place_n because_o than_o they_o hope_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v see_v verse_n 10._o and_o behold_v there_o meet_v he_o a_o woman_n with_o the_o attire_n of_o a_o harlot_n some_o expositor_n understand_v this_o of_o such_o a_o attire_n as_o be_v peculiar_a &_o proper_a to_o harlot_n and_o whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v &_o know_v from_o other_o woman_n but_o though_o this_o be_v usual_a among_o other_o nation_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 38.15_o yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v not_o so_o among_o the_o israelite_n where_o none_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v open_a profess_a whore_n and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n i_o take_v to_o be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o woman_n that_o meet_v he_o be_v dress_v in_o a_o wanton_a whorish_a attire_n as_o haply_o with_o crisp_a hair_n &_o naked_a breast_n a_o attire_n fit_a to_o entice_v man_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o which_o none_o therefore_o but_o harlot_n will_v wear_v verse_n 11._o she_o be_v loud_a and_o stubborn_a her_o foot_n abide_v not_o in_o her_o house_n by_o her_o loudness_n may_v be_v mean_v in_o general_a that_o she_o be_v ordinary_o bold_a &_o free_a in_o talk_v and_o that_o her_o tongue_n will_v be_v hear_v above_o all_o wherever_o she_o come_v but_o yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v principal_o mean_v of_o her_o brawl_n with_o her_o husband_n agreeable_a whereto_o be_v that_o which_o be_v next_o add_v she_o be_v loud_a and_o stubborn_a that_o be_v froward_a and_o rebellious_a against_o god_n &_o her_o husband_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o rather_o express_v to_o show_v that_o when_o wife_n be_v once_o disquiet_a with_o their_o own_o husband_n and_o despise_v they_o and_o rebel_v against_o they_o there_o be_v no_o little_a danger_n of_o their_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o they_o and_o become_v unclean_a with_o other_o man_n verse_n 12._o now_o she_o be_v without_o now_o in_o the_o street_n by_o be_v without_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o her_o be_v any_o way_n from_o home_n as_o in_o the_o field_n or_o in_o any_o other_o man_n house_n or_o in_o tavern_n and_o other_o drinking-house_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o her_o stand_n or_o sit_v without_o at_o her_o door_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v one_o while_o she_o be_v sit_v without_o at_o her_o door_n another_o while_o she_o be_v gad_v up_o &_o down_o in_o the_o street_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 14._o i_o have_v peace-offering_n with_o i_o this_o day_n i_o have_v pay_v my_o vow_n see_v the_o note_n levit._n 7.15_o some_o conceive_v that_o the_o harlot_n do_v here_o tell_v the_o young_a man_n of_o her_o peace-offering_n &_o her_o vow_n which_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o piety_n a_o voluntary_a gift_n not_o enjoin_v &_o therefore_o usual_o offer_v only_o by_o those_o that_o be_v devout_a above_o other_o thereby_o to_o pretend_v piety_n &_o devotion_n &_o that_o either_o 1._o because_o this_o may_v draw_v he_o on_o to_o the_o sin_n wherein_o she_o desire_v to_o inveigle_v he_o by_o hint_v to_o he_o that_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v mindful_a to_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n by_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o worship_n &_o service_n though_o they_o do_v a_o little_a transgress_v in_o their_o mutual_a solace_v
stately_a &_o eloquent_a way_n of_o speak_v which_o they_o say_v become_v not_o a_o fool_n because_o when_o he_o speak_v so_o he_o speak_v not_o like_o himself_o no_o more_o than_o a_o prince_n do_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o clause_n when_o he_o tell_v lie_n but_o the_o most_o and_o best_a of_o expositor_n do_v by_o excellent_a speech_n understand_v any_o grave_a speech_n discourse_n or_o counsel_n concern_v high_a and_o weighty_a &_o excellent_a thing_n as_o namely_o concern_v matter_n of_o great_a importance_n tend_v to_o the_o welfare_n of_o commonwealth_n which_o become_v not_o a_o fool_n because_o the_o vanity_n and_o weakness_n of_o such_o a_o man_n mind_n &_o the_o great_a importance_n of_o such_o affair_n do_v not_o suit_v well_o together_o it_o become_v grave_a &_o learned_a man_n to_o give_v their_o judgement_n in_o such_o thing_n who_o worth_n and_o renown_n will_v add_v weight_n to_o their_o word_n or_o else_o concern_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n &_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o faith_n and_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n the_o reprove_v of_o vice_n and_o commend_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a which_o become_v not_o a_o ignorant_a wicked_a sot_n that_o understand_v not_o nor_o practise_v what_o he_o say_v verse_n 8._o a_o gift_n be_v as_o a_o precious_a stone_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o that_o have_v it_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v even_o as_o precious_a stone_n which_o man_n be_v wont_n earnest_o to_o desire_v &_o high_o to_o esteem_v or_o rather_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o that_o have_v it_o to_o give_v rich_a man_n that_o have_v gift_n to_o give_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o effectual_a allure_a bait_n like_o a_o precious_a stone_n that_o draw_v the_o eye_n of_o beholder_n to_o it_o they_o think_v to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v with_o their_o gift_n whithersoever_o it_o turn_v it_o prosper_v that_o be_v it_o prevail_v for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o any_o man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v it_o will_v make_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o to_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o to_o do_v whatever_o he_o desire_v of_o he_o verse_n 9_o he_o that_o cover_v a_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v any_o fault_n which_o a_o man_n have_v commit_v or_o any_o injury_n do_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n against_o himself_o or_o other_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.12_o seek_v or_o procure_v love_v that_o be_v he_o gain_v or_o preserve_v the_o love_n of_o the_o man_n who_o transgression_n he_o so_o cover_v and_o by_o so_o do_v he_o take_v also_o the_o best_a way_n to_o make_v peace_n and_o to_o preserve_v friendship_n among_o other_o but_o he_o that_o repeat_v a_o matter_n that_o be_v that_o report_v abroad_o the_o fault_n man_n have_v commit_v or_o upbraid_v they_o with_o former_a injury_n or_o be_v to_o make_v peace_n between_o party_n and_o party_n rip_v up_o old_a offence_n separate_v very_a friend_n that_o be_v he_o make_v his_o best_a friend_n weary_a of_o he_o yâ—a_o to_o become_v his_o enemy_n or_o he_o make_v division_n betwixt_o the_o most_o intimate_a friend_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 16.28_o verse_n 11._o a_o evil_a man_n seek_v only_a rebellion_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o carnal_a man_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v sin_n against_o god_n so_o that_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v one_o continue_a course_n of_o rebellion_n against_o he_o yea_o he_o delight_v in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o that_o even_o when_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o any_o outward_a temptation_n of_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n that_o draw_v he_o thereto_o as_o his_o own_o perverse_a inclination_n to_o rebel_v against_o god_n command_n which_o therefore_o he_o many_o time_n do_v when_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a bait_n of_o any_o advantage_n to_o himself_o that_o may_v tempt_v he_o to_o it_o or_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v with_o reference_n to_o man_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o wicked_a man_n mind_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o may_v carry_v himself_o stubborn_o &_o rebellious_o against_o those_o that_o either_o by_o word_n or_o stripe_n seek_v to_o reclaim_v he_o from_o his_o evil_a way_n therefore_o a_o cruel_a messenger_n shall_v be_v send_v against_o he_o to_o wit_n either_o from_o god_n or_o man_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 16.14_o and_o by_o this_o cruel_a messenger_n may_v be_v mean_v a_o accuse_v torture_a conscience_n or_o death_n or_o the_o devil_n to_o who_o god_n give_v over_o wicked_a man_n as_o the_o just_a executioner_n of_o his_o wrath_n but_o i_o conceive_v it_o best_o to_o understand_v it_o general_o of_o all_o punishment_n send_v from_o god_n and_o all_o executioner_n of_o vengeance_n employ_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n verse_n 12_o let_v a_o bear_v rob_v of_o her_o whelp_n meet_v a_o man_n rather_o than_o a_o fool_n in_o his_o folly_n that_o be_v in_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o wickedness_n &_o rage_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o a_o bear_n may_v be_v resist_v and_o shun_v but_o there_o will_v be_v no_o withstand_v or_o avoid_v the_o rage_n of_o such_o a_o fool_n and_o because_o by_o such_o a_o one_o man_n may_v be_v not_o only_o bereave_v of_o their_o life_n but_o also_o of_o their_o good_a name_n &_o their_o estate_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o livelihood_n of_o their_o child_n after_o they_o verse_n 14._o the_o beginning_n of_o strife_n be_v as_o when_o one_o let_v out_o water_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v strife_n be_v easy_o begin_v as_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o make_v some_o little_a passage_n through_o a_o bank_n to_o let_v out_o water_n but_o contention_n be_v once_o begin_v will_v soon_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o violent_a so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v within_o a_o while_n almost_o impossible_a to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n but_o it_o will_v proceed_v haply_o to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o family_n &_o kingdom_n even_o as_o water_n so_o let_v out_o through_o a_o bank_n be_v wont_n quick_o to_o make_v such_o a_o breach_n great_a and_o great_a and_o so_o to_o carry_v away_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n with_o unresistable_a violence_n nor_o can_v the_o breach_n be_v make_v up_o again_o almost_o by_o any_o mean_n therefore_o leave_v off_o contention_n before_o it_o be_v meddle_v with_o that_o be_v do_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o strife_n or_o though_o another_o man_n give_v occasion_n of_o strife_n yet_o forbear_v verse_n 16._o wherefore_o be_v there_o a_o price_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n to_o get_v wisdom_n see_v he_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o it_o that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n see_v he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v teach_v wisdom_n or_o rather_o see_v he_o have_v no_o mind_n or_o desire_v to_o be_v wise_a or_o good_a it_o be_v therefore_o all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o riches_n that_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o get_v wisdom_n or_o that_o such_o a_o man_n riches_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n because_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o employ_v they_o for_o his_o own_o good_a but_o rather_o be_v usual_o the_o worse_a for_o they_o verse_n 17._o a_o friend_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o true_a friend_n who_o friendship_n be_v ground_v upon_o unchangeable_a thing_n the_o virtue_n and_o piety_n of_o those_o who_o he_o make_v his_o friend_n love_v at_o all_o time_n to_o wit_n in_o adversity_n as_o well_o as_o in_o prosperity_n for_o that_o this_o be_v chief_o mean_v the_o follow_a clause_n show_v and_o a_o brother_n be_v bear_v for_o adversityâ—_n that_o be_v a_o brother_n or_o near_a kinsman_n be_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o nature_n engage_v to_o help_v his_o brother_n in_o adversity_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o proverb_n be_v clear_o this_o that_o they_o only_o show_v themselves_o true_a friend_n &_o brother_n that_o manifest_a themselves_o to_o be_v such_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o distress_n &_o trouble_v yet_o some_o conceive_v that_o the_o second_o clause_n concern_v brother_n be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o therefore_o the_o man_n that_o show_v himself_o love_v to_o his_o friend_n in_o adversity_n do_v herein_o carry_v himself_o as_o a_o brother_n &_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v verse_n 18._o a_o man_n void_a of_o understanding_n strike_v hand_n and_o become_v surety_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o friend_n that_o be_v rash_o at_o the_o very_a first_o sight_n &_o presence_n of_o his_o friend_n in_o a_o manner_n before_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o do_v it_o without_o ever_o look_v into_o the_o business_n or_o consider_v the_o danger_n that_o be_v in_o it_o or_o in_o
be_v rich_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 20.21_o or_o of_o those_o that_o rash_o do_v what_o ever_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n without_o any_o counsel_n or_o deliberation_n about_o it_o must_v needs_o bring_v they_o to_o poverty_n verse_n 6._o the_o get_n of_o treasure_n by_o a_o lie_a tongue_n be_v a_o vanity_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v treasure_n get_v by_o a_o lie_a tongue_n be_v a_o vain_a thing_n they_o no_o way_n do_v good_a either_o to_o they_o or_o they_o nor_o ever_o continue_v with_o they_o but_o be_v like_o dust_n or_o chaff_n or_o smoke_n that_o be_v scatter_v by_o the_o wind_n this_o way_n and_o that_o till_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.2_o and_o 13.11_o of_o they_o that_o seek_v death_n to_o wit_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a verse_n 7._o the_o robbery_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v destroy_v they_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n shall_v see_v they_o or_o dwell_v with_o they_o whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o their_o punishment_n shall_v be_v both_o terrible_a and_o continual_a terrible_a not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n but_o also_o because_o terror_n of_o conscience_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v see_v and_o tear_n and_o grate_v their_o spirit_n and_o continual_a because_o though_o their_o wealth_n get_v by_o robbery_n continue_v not_o with_o they_o yet_o the_o guilt_n &_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n shall_v keep_v fast_o hold_v of_o they_o and_o abide_v with_o they_o because_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v judgement_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o seat_n of_o justice_n and_o if_o this_o be_v take_v so_o than_o the_o robbery_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o forego_n clause_n be_v the_o oppression_n of_o unjust_a judge_n who_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a robber_n or_o because_o they_o will_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o right_a they_o sin_v not_o therein_o through_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n but_o witting_o and_o willing_o and_o be_v reprove_v they_o will_v not_o give_v it_o over_o verse_n 8._o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v froward_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a estate_n be_v leave_v unto_o himself_o be_v crooked_a &_o sinful_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.32_o 2_o sam._n 22.27_o and_o job_n 5.13_o and_o strange_a that_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o right_a reason_n and_o no_o way_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n strange_a from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n or_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v or_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v strange_a because_o in_o choose_v such_o way_n man_n choose_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n and_o death_n rather_o than_o life_n eternal_a verse_n 9_o it_o be_v better_a to_o dwell_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o housetop_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v better_a to_o sit_v mope_v all_o alone_a upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o house_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 22.8_o where_o a_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v expose_v to_o all_o injury_n of_o the_o weather_n heat_n and_o cold_a wind_n and_o rain_n thunder_n and_o lightning_n yea_o upon_o the_o battlement_n there_o or_o to_o be_v pen_v up_o in_o some_o narrow_a corner_n there_o so_o that_o he_o can_v no_o way_n stir_v to_o avoid_v the_o inconvenience_n abovesaid_a then_o with_o a_o brawl_a woman_n in_o a_o wide_a house_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n a_o house_n of_o society_n that_o be_v in_o a_o fair_a goodly_a house_n and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o company_n to_o wit_n because_o though_o that_o be_v comfortable_a in_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o such_o a_o woman_n a_o occasion_n of_o the_o more_o brawl_v so_o that_o solomon_n aim_v herein_o may_v be_v to_o show_v that_o a_o brawl_a wife_n do_v so_o overturn_v the_o end_n of_o marriage_n that_o whereas_o god_n say_v at_o first_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o gen._n 2.18_o yet_o indeed_o it_o be_v better_a for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v alone_o then_o to_o have_v such_o a_o wife_n yea_o and_o some_o conceive_v that_o hereby_o also_o be_v employ_v that_o though_o a_o man_n get_v a_o wife_n that_o bring_v he_o a_o stately_a house_n and_o land_n for_o her_o portion_n or_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o that_o thereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o live_v in_o a_o fair_a and_o spacious_a house_n yet_o he_o have_v better_o be_v without_o it_o if_o she_o prove_v a_o brawl_a and_o contentious_a woman_n verse_n 10._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a desire_v evil_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o sin_v not_o ignorant_o and_o through_o infirmity_n but_o witting_o and_o advise_o all_o his_o delight_n &_o desire_n be_v to_o do_v evil_a now_o if_o we_o thus_o understand_v this_o clause_n than_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o next_o clause_n may_v be_v this_o his_o neighbour_n find_v no_o favour_n in_o his_o eye_n that_o be_v though_o his_o acquaintance_n and_o friend_n dissuade_v he_o from_o his_o wicked_a course_n he_o will_v not_o mind_n or_o regard_v they_o but_o will_v rather_o mischief_n they_o then_o be_v hinder_v by_o they_o but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o the_o first_o clause_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o wicked_a man_n desire_v to_o do_v mischief_n and_o so_o i_o take_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o whole_a proverb_n to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v out_o of_o envy_n or_o malice_n whole_o and_o only_o bend_v to_o desire_v the_o hurt_n of_o man_n or_o to_o endeavour_v to_o do_v mischief_n to_o man_n insomuch_o that_o he_o will_v not_o show_v any_o mercy_n or_o kindness_n to_o his_o near_a friend_n and_o acquaintance_n when_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o or_o that_o he_o be_v so_o set_v upon_o mischief_n that_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v his_o near_a relation_n or_o that_o his_o neighbour_n though_o he_o carry_v himself_o never_o so_o kind_o or_o friendly_a to_o he_o shall_v yet_o find_v no_o favour_n in_o his_o eye_n verse_n 11._o when_o the_o scorner_n be_v punish_v the_o simple_a be_v make_v wise_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 19.25_o verse_n 12._o the_o righteous_a man_n wise_o consider_v the_o house_n of_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v understand_v many_o several_a way_n as_o 1._o that_o he_o consider_v in_o what_o danger_n the_o wicked_a man_n be_v together_o with_o his_o family_n and_o posterity_n &_o how_o he_o may_v reclaim_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o then_o the_o next_o clause_n but_o god_n overthrow_v the_o wicked_a for_o their_o wickedness_n imply_v that_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n to_o reclaim_v they_o do_v no_o good_a and_o that_o therefore_o god_n at_o last_o do_v utter_o destroy_v they_o or_o 2._o that_o he_o mark_n and_o observe_v their_o horrible_a wickedness_n and_o how_o many_o be_v corrupt_v thereby_o and_o so_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v himself_o from_o be_v defile_v by_o they_o or_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o they_o but_o then_o the_o wicked_a that_o mind_n no_o such_o thing_n but_o run_v on_o desperate_o in_o their_o wicked_a way_n god_n do_v overthrow_n or_o 3._o that_o observe_v how_o exceed_o they_o prosper_v he_o consider_v why_o this_o shall_v be_v and_o conclude_v that_o hereby_o god_n harden_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o sure_o god_n will_v destroy_v they_o etc._n etc._n this_o keep_v he_o from_o be_v offend_v and_o the_o wicked_a indeed_o be_v at_o length_n destroy_v according_a to_o his_o expectation_n or_o 4._o that_o he_o observe_v and_o serious_o lay_v to_o heart_n the_o fearful_a judgement_n that_o god_n at_o last_o bring_v upon_o the_o family_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o thereby_o become_v very_o careful_a to_o avoid_v their_o wicked_a way_n and_o thus_o the_o judgement_n upon_o wicked_a man_n do_v much_o good_a to_o the_o righteous_a while_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o reap_v no_o good_a by_o they_o and_o so_o be_v at_o last_o utter_o destroy_v verse_n 14._o a_o gift_n in_o secret_n pacify_v anger_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o it_o cool_v the_o zeal_n of_o a_o judge_n when_o he_o be_v severe_o bend_v to_o cut_v off_o a_o offender_n or_o general_o it_o appease_v the_o anger_n of_o those_o that_o be_v before_o high_o offend_v and_o that_o because_o as_o gift_n be_v very_o please_v to_o man_n so_o they_o also_o testify_v the_o submission_n of_o the_o party_n that_o give_v they_o and_o be_v close_o give_v that_o take_v away_o the_o shame_n of_o open_a receive_n some_o apply_v this_o also_o to_o alm_n give_v secret_o so_o that_o a_o man_n left_a hand_n know_v not_o what_o his_o right_a hand_n do_v matth._n 6.3_o that_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o appease_n of_o god_n
such_o a_o one_o if_o once_o she_o be_v marry_v will_v quick_o show_v what_o metal_n she_o be_v make_v of_o her_o husband_n must_v do_v whatever_o she_o will_v have_v he_o &_o a_o insufferable_a burden_n she_o will_v be_v to_o all_o his_o relation_n especial_o if_o once_o her_o husband_n begin_v to_o hate_v she_o &_o to_o deal_v any_o way_n rough_o with_o she_o for_o than_o she_o will_v grow_v intolerable_a and_o will_v raise_v endless_a and_o unquenchable_a quarrel_n &_o trouble_v among_o they_o as_o for_o the_o last_o of_o these_o insufferable_a evil_n mention_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o a_o handmaid_n that_o be_v heir_n to_o her_o mistress_n though_o thereby_o may_v be_v mean_v a_o maid-servant_n that_o be_v by_o her_o mistress_n appoint_v after_o her_o death_n to_o inherit_v her_o good_n for_o such_o indeed_o be_v many_o time_n insolent_a enough_o yet_o because_o she_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o the_o most_o insufferable_a of_o all_o the_o four_o it_o be_v more_o probable_o think_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n intend_v hereby_o either_o a_o handmaid_n that_o be_v take_v into_o her_o mistress_n place_n her_o mistress_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o door_n or_o at_o least_o neglect_v &_o disregard_v for_o such_o a_o one_o do_v common_o grow_v so_o insolent_a &_o injurious_a that_o neither_o child_n nor_o servant_n nor_o at_o last_o the_o husband_n himself_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v she_o or_o rather_o a_o handmaid_n that_o after_o her_o mistress_n death_n be_v marry_v to_o her_o master_n &_o so_o come_v to_o possess_v all_o that_o before_o her_o mistress_n do_v enjoy_v &_o that_o because_o child_n &_o servant_n will_v scorn_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n to_o such_o a_o one_o &_o beside_o such_o wife_n raise_v so_o sudden_o from_o a_o servile_a condition_n be_v usual_o wont_a to_o swell_v and_o grow_v proud_a nor_o be_v any_o common_o more_o costly_a more_o turbulent_a and_o imperious_a than_o they_o be_v verse_n 24._o there_o be_v four_o thing_n which_o be_v little_a upon_o the_o earth_n but_o they_o be_v exceed_o wise_a the_o drift_n of_o this_o passage_n may_v be_v not_o only_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o wonderful_a power_n &_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o strange_a act_n of_o wisdom_n that_o be_v do_v by_o these_o little_a creature_n but_o also_o to_o teach_v we_o by_o they_o 1._o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o our_o wisdom_n &_o knowledge_n since_o even_o in_o many_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n we_o may_v find_v ourselves_o outstripped_n by_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o creature_n &_o 2._o that_o bodily_a strength_n tend_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o prosper_v of_o endeavour_n as_o wisdom_n do_v and_o that_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v by_o other_o nor_o to_o be_v discourage_v in_o themselves_o or_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o feebleness_n to_o neglect_v any_o business_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o verse_n 25._o the_o ant_n be_v a_o people_n not_o strong_a yet_o they_o prepare_v their_o meat_n in_o the_o summer_n in_o these_o creature_n we_o be_v teach_v diligence_n and_o providence_n and_o that_o especial_o with_o respect_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v life_n eternal_a but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 6.6_o verse_n 26._o the_o coney_n be_v but_o a_o feeble_a folk_n yet_o make_v they_o their_o house_n in_o the_o rock_n in_o these_o we_o be_v teach_v 1._o that_o the_o hard_a thing_n may_v be_v effect_v by_o constant_a labour_n &_o 2._o that_o wisdom_n shall_v teach_v we_o as_o to_o provide_v betimes_o a_o habitation_n for_o ourselves_o especial_o in_o heaven_n against_o the_o time_n we_o must_v leave_v the_o world_n so_o also_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o ourselves_o &_o child_n &_o to_o secure_v ourselves_o as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a against_o all_o wrong_n and_o injury_n &_o that_o especial_o by_o make_v the_o lord_n our_o rock_n of_o refuge_n verse_n 27._o the_o locust_n have_v no_o king_n yet_o go_v they_o forth_o all_o of_o they_o by_o band_n to_o wit_n some_o go_v one_o way_n &_o some_o another_o like_v so_o many_o several_a squadron_n or_o band_n of_o a_o army_n and_o hereby_o man_n be_v teach_v that_o needful_a and_o good_a thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v though_o they_o be_v not_o enjoin_v by_o authority_n &_o that_o concord_n &_o unanimity_n among_o man_n yea_o the_o association_n &_o combination_n of_o man_n in_o lawful_a thing_n be_v very_o useful_a and_o commendable_a verse_n 28._o the_o spider_n take_v hold_v with_o her_o hand_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n on_o the_o three_o she_o have_v spin_v &_o therewith_o she_o weave_v her_o web_n &_o build_v her_o house_n and_o be_v in_o king_n palace_n which_o be_v note_v to_o show_v the_o art_n &_o industry_n of_o this_o little_a creature_n in_o that_o she_o build_v her_o house_n &_o spread_v her_o net_n even_o in_o king_n palace_n though_o their_o room_n be_v often_o high_a &_o lofty_a yet_o she_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o get_v up_o to_o those_o roof_n &_o battlement_n &_o there_o take_v up_o her_o dwell_n &_o though_o their_o palace_n be_v much_o frequent_v &_o often_o sweep_v &_o cleanse_v yet_o will_v she_o find_v a_o time_n to_o build_v her_o house_n there_o and_o hereby_o man_n be_v teach_v either_o 1._o not_o to_o shrink_v from_o do_v what_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o do_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o great_a or_o 2._o not_o to_o be_v discourage_v with_o the_o difficulty_n of_o any_o undertake_n &_o that_o because_o by_o art_n &_o industry_n any_o enterprise_n may_v be_v effect_v though_o never_o so_o many_o obstacle_n lie_v in_o the_o way_n or_o 3._o to_o know_v that_o the_o mean_a man_n may_v by_o diligence_n &_o worthy_a erterprise_n attain_v to_o high_a place_n of_o honour_n according_a to_o that_o chap._n 22.29_o see_v thou_o a_o man_n diligent_a in_o his_o business_n he_o shall_v stand_v before_o king_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 29._o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o go_v well_o yea_o four_o be_v comely_a in_o go_v these_o pattern_n of_o comeliness_n in_o go_v be_v propound_v to_o teach_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o walk_v orderly_o &_o decent_o according_a as_o be_v seemly_a for_o man_n in_o their_o place_n that_o their_o deportment_n of_o themselves_o be_v with_o all_o gravity_n and_o comeliness_n and_o that_o especial_o in_o regard_n of_o magnanimity_n as_o the_o follow_a instance_n do_v import_v even_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o dishonour_v themselves_o with_o any_o base_a cowardice_n but_o proceed_v on_o constant_o &_o courageous_o in_o every_o enterprise_n they_o undertake_v but_o yet_o i_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v principal_o propound_v with_o respect_n to_o magistrate_n because_o the_o follow_a instance_n do_v most_o fit_o resemble_v they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o first_o mention_v vers_fw-la 31._o which_o be_v the_o lion_n that_o be_v usual_o term_v the_o king_n of_o beast_n and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n verse_n 31._o a_o greyhound_n etc._n etc._n or_o rather_o a_o horse_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n for_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o such_o stateliness_n in_o the_o go_n of_o a_o greyhound_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n gird_v in_o the_o loin_n which_o import_v strength_n and_o agility_n and_o this_o agree_v to_o the_o horse_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o greyhound_n but_o beside_o the_o warlike_a horse_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v propound_v as_o a_o pattern_n to_o man_n in_o high_a place_n with_o respect_n to_o who_o especial_o as_o i_o have_v note_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n these_o example_n of_o courage_n and_o stateliness_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v propound_v and_o therefore_o likewise_o the_o next_o mention_v be_v a_o he-goat_n also_o that_o use_v to_o go_v stately_a before_o the_o flock_n lead_v they_o in_o the_o hard_a and_o most_o troublesome_a way_n and_o then_o in_o the_o close_a he_o add_v and_o a_o king_n against_o who_o there_o be_v no_o rise_n up_o that_o be_v with_o who_o none_o must_v compare_v for_o the_o stateliness_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o gate_n or_o rather_o a_o mighty_a and_o magnanimous_a king_n prosperous_a in_o his_o reign_n &_o of_o uncontrollable_a power_n and_o against_o who_o none_o have_v rise_v nor_o dare_v rise_v up_o &_o therefore_o he_o go_v with_o the_o more_o state_n and_o courage_n verse_n 32._o if_o thou_o have_v do_v foolish_o in_o lift_v up_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o thou_o have_v foolish_o upon_o any_o occasion_n lift_v up_o thy_o heart_n with_o pride_n or_o if_o through_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o thy_o heart_n with_o pride_n thou_o have_v any_o way_n behave_v thyself_o foolish_o or_o by_o any_o proud_a or_o contemptuous_a carriage_n of_o thyself_o or_o break_v forth_o in_o anger_n against_o other_o
for_o the_o handsome_a &_o comely_a attire_n wherewith_o through_o her_o care_n he_o be_v always_o clothe_v or_o 3._o that_o he_o be_v observe_v &_o much_o speak_v of_o for_o his_o happiness_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o high_a praise_n that_o be_v every_o where_o give_v of_o his_o wife_n verse_n 24._o she_o make_v fine_a linen_n &_o sell_v it_o &_o deliver_v girdle_n unto_o the_o merchant_n to_o wit_n girdle_n curious_o wrought_v for_o otherwise_o the_o merchant_n will_v not_o buy_v they_o to_o carry_v they_o into_o foreign_a country_n and_o under_o this_o one_o particular_a all_o other_o curious_a ornament_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v comprehend_v see_v isa_n 3.24_o verse_n 25._o strength_n &_o honour_n be_v her_o clothing_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o her_o life_n and_o outward_a behaviour_n she_o manifest_v herself_o to_o be_v strong_a &_o honourable_a and_o by_o her_o strength_n may_v be_v mean_v that_o magnanimity_n whereby_o she_o be_v enable_v cheerful_o to_o undergo_v all_o the_o labour_n and_o diligence_n that_o belong_v to_o her_o place_n and_o employment_n or_o more_o general_o that_o strong_a measure_n of_o grace_n whereby_o she_o be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v in_o all_o welldoing_a and_o enable_v to_o do_v more_o and_o great_a thing_n than_o other_o in_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n and_o by_o her_o honour_n that_o glory_n and_o fame_n and_o good_a report_n which_o thereby_o she_o have_v attain_v or_o that_o grace_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o she_o or_o that_o virtuous_a and_o sweet_a carriage_n of_o herself_o with_o all_o gravity_n meekness_n modesty_n and_o sobriety_n which_o be_v comely_a and_o honourable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o behold_v it_o so_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o show_v that_o though_o she_o be_v clothe_v with_o silk_n and_o purple_a as_o be_v before_o say_v ver_n 22._o yet_o she_o do_v not_o set_v her_o affection_n on_o such_o outward_a bravery_n as_o vain_a and_o foolish_a woman_n do_v only_o delight_v in_o but_o she_o have_v other_o ornament_n to_o wit_n these_o wherewith_o she_o be_v inward_o adorn_v wherein_o she_o chief_o delight_n and_o which_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n to_o she_o than_o any_o outward_a deck_v can_v possible_o be_v and_o she_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o time_n to_o come_v that_o be_v say_v some_o in_o her_o old_a age_n because_o she_o may_v then_o take_v her_o rest_n and_o live_v comfortable_o upon_o that_o which_o by_o her_o industry_n she_o have_v get_v in_o her_o young_a year_n or_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o her_o death_n because_o she_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o her_o own_o conscience_n that_o she_o have_v not_o mis-spend_v her_o time_n but_o have_v in_o her_o place_n labour_v to_o discharge_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o every_o regard_n and_o have_v by_o her_o industry_n get_v a_o good_a estate_n to_o leave_v behind_o she_o for_o her_o child_n but_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o word_n must_v be_v take_v more_o general_o that_o whatever_o happen_v in_o time_n to_o come_v whether_o it_o be_v sickness_n or_o death_n or_o any_o great_a loss_n or_o any_o other_o calamity_n whatsoever_o she_o be_v not_o solicitous_a nor_o trouble_v but_o live_v comfortable_o she_o be_v not_o like_o those_o woman_n that_o have_v vain_o waste_v their_o estate_n and_o mis-spend_v their_o time_n do_v weep_v &_o mourn_v when_o such_o change_n come_v upon_o they_o for_o whatever_o befall_v she_o for_o the_o reason_n beforementioned_a the_o store_n she_o have_v lay_v up_o beforehand_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n she_o enjoy_v much_o peace_n and_o chearfulnesse_n of_o spirit_n verse_n 26._o she_o open_v her_o mouth_n with_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v she_o be_v not_o a_o woman_n talkative_a and_o give_v to_o much_o tattle_a as_o too_o many_o woman_n be_v but_o when_o she_o do_v open_v her_o mouth_n to_o speak_v she_o do_v it_o with_o much_o wisdom_n her_o usual_a discourse_n be_v concern_v matter_n of_o true_a wisdom_n as_o when_o she_o be_v catechise_v and_o instruct_v her_o family_n and_o so_o likewise_o at_o other_o time_n be_v still_o ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o teach_v they_o not_o only_o the_o precept_n of_o providence_n and_o good_a housewifery_n but_o also_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n and_o godliness_n yea_o of_o whatever_o it_o be_v she_o speak_v she_o be_v wont_n always_o to_o speak_v advise_o discreet_o &_o gracious_o and_o the_o law_n of_o kindness_n be_v in_o her_o lip_n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n shâ—_n be_v ever_o speak_v of_o show_v kindness_n and_o stir_v up_o other_o thereunto_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o kindness_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o man_n shall_v be_v kind_a be_v still_o in_o her_o mouth_n but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o last_o clause_n to_o be_v that_o she_o always_o speak_v love_o and_o kind_o to_o all_o with_o who_o she_o converse_v her_o husband_n child_n servant_n and_o other_o she_o be_v not_o harsh_a pettish_a and_o froward_a in_o her_o language_n as_o many_o woman_n usual_o be_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v set_v down_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o expression_n and_o the_o law_n of_o kindness_n be_v in_o her_o lip_n may_v be_v either_o 1._o because_o in_o so_o speak_v she_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n &_o law_n of_o god_n or_o 2._o because_o she_o lay_v a_o law_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o herself_o thus_o always_o to_o speak_v unless_o there_o be_v very_o just_a cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a or_o 3._o because_o kindness_n do_v lay_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o law_n upon_o she_o thus_o to_o speak_v and_o she_o obey_v it_o or_o 4._o because_o this_o her_o kind_a speak_n carry_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n or_o command_n to_o make_v her_o husband_n and_o other_o ready_a to_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n whatever_o she_o will_v have_v they_o verse_n 27._o she_o look_v well_o to_o the_o way_n of_o her_o household_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n whether_o they_o do_v well_o and_o diligent_o dispatch_v their_o household-affair_n and_o whether_o they_o behave_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o become_v god_n people_n verse_n 28._o her_o child_n arise_v up_o and_o call_v her_o bless_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o go_v forth_o in_o public_a &_o there_o they_o commend_v she_o to_o wit_n by_o their_o commendable_a carriage_n of_o themselves_o or_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o many_o good_a thing_n for_o which_o she_o have_v be_v here_o commend_v they_o can_v contain_v themselves_o but_o do_v careful_o address_v themselves_o to_o sound_v forth_o her_o praise_n and_o indeed_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o expression_n her_o child_n arise_v up_o and_o call_v she_o bless_v for_o because_o when_o man_n that_o be_v sit_v will_v undertake_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n they_o must_v rise_v up_o to_o do_v it_o therefore_o mens_fw-la buckle_v themselves_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n be_v usual_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o this_o phrase_n of_o rise_v up_o see_v gen._n 37.35_o exod._n 2.17_o and_o jos_n 18.4_o i_o know_v that_o many_o expositor_n do_v otherwise_o judge_v of_o those_o word_n her_o child_n rise_v up_o etc._n etc._n as_o namely_o that_o hereby_o be_v intend_v that_o when_o her_o child_n grow_v up_o in_o age_n bodily_a stature_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n or_o that_o when_o they_o rise_v to_o honour_n and_o preferment_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o good_a education_n which_o she_o have_v give_v they_o than_o they_o high_o commend_v she_o both_o live_n and_o dead_a or_o else_o that_o they_o rise_v up_o by_o way_n of_o reverence_n and_o respect_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o she_o or_o to_o she_o but_o because_o the_o follow_a word_n seem_v plain_o to_o imply_v that_o her_o husband_n also_o do_v the_o same_o her_o husband_n also_o to_o wit_n rise_v up_o and_o he_o praise_v she_o and_o it_o can_v be_v proper_o say_v that_o the_o husband_n rise_v up_o according_a to_o these_o late_a sense_n that_o be_v give_v of_o this_o phrase_n therefore_o i_o take_v the_o former_a exposition_n to_o be_v far_o the_o best_a however_o observable_a it_o be_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v here_o particular_o say_v to_o have_v praise_v she_o to_o wit_n her_o husband_n and_o child_n because_o they_o have_v reap_v most_o good_a by_o she_o and_o because_o they_o have_v be_v most_o conversant_a with_o she_o in_o regard_n that_o she_o be_v one_o that_o keep_v much_o within_o door_n and_o there_o her_o business_n chief_o lie_v therefore_o their_o praise_n be_v most_o to_o be_v regard_v verse_n 29._o many_o daughter_n have_v do_v virtuous_o but_o thou_o excelle_v they_o all_o this_o be_v the_o commendation_n give_v she_o by_o her_o husband_n and_o
because_o they_o be_v all_o extreme_o vain_a and_o therefore_o altogether_o ineffectual_a to_o make_v a_o man_n happy_a which_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o proposition_n vanity_n of_o vanity_n say_v the_o preacher_n vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n that_o be_v they_o be_v all_o most_o vain_a vanity_n itself_o in_o the_o abstract_n yea_o extreme_a vanity_n for_o thus_o the_o superlative_a degree_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v usual_o express_v as_o where_o the_o base_a of_o servant_n be_v call_v a_o servant_n of_o servant_n gen._n 9.25_o and_o the_o high_a heaven_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n 1_o king_n 8.27_o and_o the_o most_o excellent_a song_n the_o song_n of_o song_n cant._n 1.1_o etc._n etc._n now_o all_o the_o creature_n though_o very_o good_a in_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o kind_n be_v say_v to_o be_v thus_o extreme_o vain_a either_o comparative_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n or_o else_o in_o order_n unto_o happiness_n in_o that_o neither_o the_o possession_n nor_o fruition_n of_o they_o can_v ever_o make_v man_n true_o bless_v and_o that_o because_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o stability_n nor_o permanency_n in_o they_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o change_v and_o corruption_n if_o those_o that_o seek_v after_o they_o do_v obtain_v they_o they_o can_v long_o enjoy_v they_o 2._o they_o can_v never_o yield_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o do_v enjoy_v they_o and_o in_o that_o regard_n may_v well_o be_v deem_v empty_a worthless_a thing_n imperfect_a and_o from_o which_o no_o solid_a profit_n can_v be_v get_v and_o 3._o they_o be_v deceitful_a and_o lie_a vanity_n they_o seem_v to_o promise_v much_o content_a and_o happiness_n to_o man_n but_o be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_v they_o that_o content_a and_o good_a which_o they_o expect_v from_o they_o that_o often_o they_o bring_v upon_o they_o much_o grief_n and_o trouble_n yea_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o eternal_a destruction_n and_o this_o truth_n concern_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v here_o repeat_v again_o and_o again_o not_o only_o to_o imply_v the_o unquestionable_a certainty_n and_o the_o great_a importance_n of_o it_o but_o also_o because_o man_n be_v prone_a natural_o to_o dote_v so_o exceed_o on_o the_o thing_n here_o below_o and_o be_v so_o hardly_o win_v either_o to_o believe_v or_o to_o mind_v the_o vanity_n of_o they_o and_o because_o solomon_n be_v upon_o his_o repentance_n wondrous_o affect_v with_o this_o truth_n be_v the_o more_o earnest_a to_o press_v it_o upon_o other_o and_o to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o rest_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o god_n only_o verse_n 3._o what_o profit_n have_v a_o man_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n which_o he_o take_v under_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v here_o below_o or_o under_o the_o heaven_n only_o the_o sun_n be_v mention_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n principal_o that_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o follow_v our_o labour_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 104.22_o 23_o the_o sun_n arise_v man_n go_v forth_o unto_o his_o work_n and_o to_o his_o labour_n until_o the_o evening_n and_o comfortaby_n to_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o labour_n chap._n 11.7_o and_o second_o because_o it_o be_v of_o all_o the_o heavenly_a light_n the_o most_o consplevous_a and_o best_a know_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o common_a people_n the_o high_a of_o all_o visible_a thing_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o question_n here_o propound_v be_v that_o when_o man_n have_v toil_v and_o moil_v themselves_o for_o any_o worldly_a thing_n they_o get_v nothing_o thereby_o which_o true_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o profit_n that_o they_o have_v their_o labour_n for_o their_o pain_n or_o that_o they_o weary_a themselves_o for_o very_a vanity_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v hab._n 2.13_o all_o worldly_a thing_n be_v no_o better_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o worldly_a advantage_n as_o solomon_n himself_o tell_v we_o elsewhere_o pro._n 14.23_o in_o all_o labour_n there_o be_v profit_n but_o now_o because_o all_o such_o profit_n be_v whole_o unprofitable_a in_o order_n unto_o happiness_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n worth_a the_o mind_v in_o regard_n among_o other_o reason_n they_o do_v a_o man_n no_o good_a after_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o die_v all_o man_n must_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n one_o generation_n pass_v away_o and_o another_o come_v neither_o can_v they_o quiet_a and_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n whilst_o they_o do_v enjoy_v they_o therefore_o solomon_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a profit_n to_o be_v get_v by_o they_o when_o man_n labour_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o the_o sun_n to_o wit_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o life_n eternal_a in_o god_n kingdom_n of_o glory_n there_o be_v true_a profit_n to_o be_v get_v thereby_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o that_o labour_n which_o be_v spend_v about_o worldly_a thing_n verse_n 4._o one_o generation_n pass_v away_o and_o another_o generation_n come_v etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v that_o solomon_n in_o these_o word_n begin_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v more_o full_o express_v to_o wit_n that_o all_o the_o labour_n of_o man_n mind_n in_o the_o study_n of_o natural_a thing_n be_v vanity_n and_o can_v never_o make_v a_o man_n happy_a and_o that_o because_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o brevity_n of_o man_n life_n first_o it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o these_o thing_n that_o any_o man_n can_v attain_v and_o second_o that_o knowledge_n which_o he_o do_v attain_v must_v within_o a_o while_n perish_v together_o with_o himself_o but_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v rather_o to_o show_v either_o that_o as_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v mere_a vanity_n so_o be_v man_n also_o in_o that_o he_o be_v mortal_a yea_o be_v always_o flit_a and_o pass_v away_o and_o thereupon_o also_o in_o continual_a fear_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n or_o else_o that_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o all_o man_n labour_n about_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v vanity_n because_o let_v a_o man_n get_v never_o so_o much_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v mortal_a he_o can_v hope_v long_o to_o enjoy_v they_o neither_o can_v any_o earthly_a thing_n lengthen_v out_o a_o man_n day_n beyond_o one_o generation_n and_o consequent_o eternity_n be_v the_o inseparable_a adjunct_n of_o happiness_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o such_o thing_n shall_v make_v any_o man_n happy_a but_o why_o be_v that_o next_o clause_n add_v but_o the_o earth_n abide_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n continue_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v add_v the_o more_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o mortality_n by_o show_v that_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v make_v happy_a by_o any_o of_o his_o enjoyment_n here_o in_o this_o world_n that_o his_o condition_n here_o be_v worse_a and_o more_o vain_a than_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o other_o creature_n that_o be_v make_v for_o his_o use_n he_o be_v more_o vain_a than_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o tread_v upon_o which_o be_v as_o the_o stage_n whereon_o every_o man_n in_o his_o generation_n act_v his_o part_n and_o then_o pass_v away_o never_o to_o be_v see_v again_o whilst_o that_o continue_v still_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o he_o be_v more_o vain_a than_o those_o creature_n that_o seem_v most_o inconstant_a as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o three_o follow_a verse_n verse_n 5._o the_o sun_n also_o arise_v and_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o and_o haste_v to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o arise_v it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n and_o pant_v to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o arise_v that_o be_v it_o make_v haste_n as_o if_o it_o pant_v with_o run_v see_v the_o note_n psalm_n 19.5_o 6._o the_o opinion_n of_o expositor_n concern_v solomon_n aim_n in_o add_v this_o which_o he_o say_v here_o concern_v the_o sun_n as_o likewise_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o two_o next_o verse_n concern_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o river_n do_v somewhat_o differ_v 1._o some_o conceive_v that_o solomon_n mention_n these_o thing_n only_o as_o picture_n and_o resemblance_n which_o do_v represent_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o man_n the_o changeableness_n of_o their_o own_o condition_n to_o wit_n that_o look_v as_o these_o thing_n have_v their_o continual_a revolution_n and_o be_v ever_o in_o continual_a motion_n so_o be_v it_o with_o man_n and_o their_o affair_n or_o particular_o that_o the_o get_n of_o wisdom_n make_v man_n labour_n and_o toil_n continual_o and_o so_o to_o be_v in_o as_o restless_a a_o condition_n as_o the_o sun_n
nothing_o but_o disappointment_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n here_o he_o undertake_v to_o prescribe_v remedy_n against_o these_o vanity_n though_o in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n he_o have_v here_o and_o there_o insert_v some_o general_a remedy_n as_o for_o man_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o comfortable_o to_o enjoy_v that_o portion_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o yet_o here_o now_o he_o prescribe_v more_o particular_o several_a mean_n for_o the_o heal_n at_o least_o for_o the_o allay_n of_o the_o vanity_n and_o misery_n whereto_o man_n be_v subject_a and_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o peaceable_a and_o content_a mind_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o from_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n he_o take_v occasion_n here_o to_o insert_v these_o rule_n of_o direction_n for_o have_v say_v there_o that_o no_o man_n know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o he_o here_o thereupon_o he_o undertake_v to_o teach_v man_n what_o be_v good_a for_o they_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o may_v come_v to_o live_v with_o as_o much_o content_a and_o comfort_n as_o in_o this_o world_n can_v reasonable_o be_v expect_v and_o the_o two_o first_o direction_n he_o give_v be_v concern_v man_n care_n for_o the_o procure_n and_o preserve_v of_o a_o good_a name_n and_o for_o learning_n not_o to_o fear_v death_n which_o be_v the_o common_a end_n of_o all_o mankind_n a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o precious_a ointment_n that_o be_v than_o the_o choice_a of_o all_o riches_n and_o outward_a delight_n see_v the_o note_n pro._n 15.30_o &_o 22.1_o for_o because_o precious_a aromatical_a ointment_n be_v very_o high_o esteem_v among_o the_o israelite_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v reckon_v among_o hezekiahs_n treasure_n 2_o king_n 20.13_o therefore_o a_o precious_a ointment_n may_v be_v figurative_o put_v here_o for_o all_o kind_n of_o riches_n and_o bodily_a delight_n but_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v prefer_v before_o a_o precious_a ointment_n particular_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o quality_n of_o such_o precious_a ointment_n as_o 1._o because_o whereas_o sweet_a ointment_n be_v very_o delightful_a and_o do_v exceed_o cheer_v and_o refresh_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n so_o the_o fragancy_n of_o a_o good_a name_n do_v much_o revive_v and_o comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v high_o extol_v for_o their_o goodness_n and_o piety_n and_o of_o those_o that_o hear_v the_o good_a report_n that_o be_v give_v of_o they_o yea_o the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o a_o man_n good_a name_n will_v spread_v far_o and_o continue_v long_o than_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o best_a ointment_n can_v do_v this_o may_v fill_v the_o house_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ointment_n wherewith_o mary_n anoint_v the_o foot_n of_o christ_n joh._n 12.3_o but_o the_o other_o may_v fill_v both_o town_n and_o country_n rom._n 1.8_o your_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o world_n this_o may_v leave_v a_o sweet_a send_v behind_o it_o for_o some_o few_o hour_n but_o the_o other_o will_v continue_v fresh_a many_o year_n yea_o even_o after_o the_o party_n himself_o be_v decease_v so_o that_o as_o ointment_n by_o embalm_v do_v help_v to_o preserve_v for_o a_o time_n the_o dead_a body_n of_o man_n so_o a_o good_a name_n do_v in_o this_o regard_n make_v man_n live_v as_o it_o be_v after_o they_o be_v dead_a pro._n 10.7_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o just_a be_v bless_v but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rot_v 2._o because_o as_o ointment_n do_v cause_v a_o man_n face_n to_o shine_v and_o to_o appear_v the_o more_o beautiful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o so_o when_o man_n be_v renown_v for_o their_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n and_o good_a work_n it_o make_v their_o face_n to_o shine_v chap._n 8.1_o it_o cause_v other_o high_o to_o esteem_v and_o reverence_n and_o admire_v they_o 3._o because_o as_o such_o ointment_n do_v supple_a the_o flesh_n and_o sinew_n and_o make_v man_n nimble_a and_o fit_a for_o any_o exercise_n or_o service_n so_o a_o good_a name_n do_v much_o quicken_v and_o enliven_v man_n and_o make_v man_n active_a and_o vigorous_a both_o for_o all_o public_a and_o private_a employment_n and_o 4._o because_o as_o such_o ointment_n be_v of_o a_o heal_a nature_n so_o a_o good_a name_n be_v very_o effectual_a to_o heal_v the_o venom_n of_o backbiting_a tongue_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n when_o it_o be_v break_v and_o wound_v with_o divers_a other_o sorrow_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n some_o join_v it_o with_o the_o former_a thus_o as_o a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o precious_a ointment_n so_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n of_o one_o birth_n and_o other_o also_o understand_v the_o second_o in_o a_o limit_a sense_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v in_o this_o regard_n better_o than_o the_o day_n of_o one_o birth_n because_o after_o death_n a_o good_a man_n name_n do_v especial_o flourish_v whilst_o they_o live_v their_o name_n may_v be_v overcloud_v with_o envy_n but_o when_o they_o die_v the_o general_a applause_n of_o those_o that_o survive_v they_o do_v dispel_v those_o cloud_n and_o their_o name_n spread_v abroad_o like_o the_o spice_n when_o they_o be_v break_v or_o the_o sweet_a perfume_n of_o some_o precious_a ointment_n but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o understand_v it_o more_o general_o that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n of_o one_o birth_n because_o death_n free_v man_n from_o all_o the_o sin_n misery_n and_o vexation_n of_o this_o life_n whereinto_o man_n birth_n give_v they_o their_o first_o entrance_n man_n be_v bear_v to_o trouble_v job_n 5.7_o but_o death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o clause_n may_v be_v either_o to_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o riches_n by_o show_v that_o the_o day_n whereon_o a_o man_n be_v take_v from_o all_o his_o wealth_n be_v better_a than_o that_o day_n whereon_o he_o first_o enter_v upon_o the_o enjoy_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n or_o else_o to_o arm_v man_n against_o that_o great_a vanity_n of_o this_o life_n the_o fear_n of_o death_n by_o show_v that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v to_o good_a man_n especial_o man_n of_o a_o good_a name_n that_o have_v a_o entrance_n thereby_o to_o eternal_a glory_n where_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v away_o from_o their_o eye_n a_o far_o great_a advantage_n than_o the_o day_n of_o their_o birth_n whereon_o there_o use_v to_o be_v so_o much_o rejoice_v verse_n 2._o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n then_o to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o feast_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o a_o house_n where_o there_o be_v mourning_n for_o some_o near_a relation_n that_o be_v there_o decease_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o so_o likewise_o by_o the_o house_n of_o feast_v may_v be_v peculiar_o mean_v the_o house_n where_o there_o be_v birthday_n feast_v keep_v that_o so_o this_o clause_n may_v full_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n of_o one_o birth_n though_o i_o conceive_v it_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o house_n of_o feast_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o at_o feast_n many_o occasion_n may_v be_v take_v for_o holy_a and_o good_a meditation_n but_o yet_o because_o at_o feast_n there_o be_v usual_o all_o sort_n of_o vanity_n and_o provocation_n to_o vanity_n and_o when_o man_n spirit_n be_v dispose_v to_o chearfulnesse_n they_o be_v then_o most_o expose_v to_o lightness_n and_o sad_a object_n make_v deep_a impression_n upon_o our_o spirit_n and_o particular_o because_o at_o feast_n man_n be_v apt_a either_o to_o put_v far_o away_o the_o evill-day_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o profane_a feaster_n amos_n 6.3_o to_o keep_v the_o thought_n of_o death_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n the_o meditation_n whereof_o be_v most_o useful_a for_o man_n or_o else_o to_o slight_v it_o and_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o it_o as_o those_o isa_n 22.13_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n then_o to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o feast_v and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v here_o give_v for_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o man_n to_o wit_n death_n and_o the_o live_a will_v lay_v it_o to_o heart_n that_o be_v in_o all_o probability_n because_o the_o sight_n of_o
that_o thou_o thyself_o have_v curse_v other_o that_o be_v reproach_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o other_o and_o therefore_o as_o thou_o will_v have_v other_o to_o bear_v with_o thy_o infirmity_n so_o resolve_v thou_o to_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o other_o verse_n 23._o all_o this_o have_v i_o prove_v by_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n solomon_n drift_n in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n be_v from_o his_o own_o proof_n and_o experience_n first_o to_o assert_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o precept_n he_o have_v hitherto_o give_v for_o the_o remedy_n of_o those_o vanity_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v whereto_o man_n be_v subject_a here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o particular_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o singular_a protection_n which_o wisdom_n afford_v to_o man_n against_o their_o own_o corruption_n &_o the_o danger_n ensue_v thereupon_o and_o second_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o difficulty_n of_o attain_v this_o wisdom_n thereby_o to_o teach_v man_n not_o to_o be_v over_o ready_a to_o think_v upon_o some_o progress_n they_o have_v make_v in_o their_o endeavour_n after_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n that_o they_o know_v as_o much_o as_o be_v to_o be_v know_v &_o that_o because_o the_o more_o they_o know_v the_o more_o they_o will_v discover_v their_o want_n of_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o withal_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n as_o be_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n and_o not_o to_o aspire_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o their_o reach_n all_o this_o have_v i_o prove_v by_o wisdom_n that_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o that_o wisdom_n which_o god_n be_v please_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n to_o confer_v upon_o i_o and_o wherein_o i_o labour_v by_o all_o possible_a mean_n daily_o to_o grow_v and_o increase_v i_o do_v experimental_o find_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o teach_v either_o concern_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o or_o concern_v the_o mean_n prescribe_v whereby_o man_n may_v come_v to_o live_v with_o as_o much_o comfort_n and_o content_n as_o be_v attainable_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o much_o vanity_n or_o particular_o concern_v the_o great_a advantage_n which_o true_a wisdom_n yield_v to_o man_n in_o this_o and_o yet_o withal_o he_o add_v that_o after_o all_o his_o endeavour_n he_o come_v far_o short_a of_o that_o degree_n of_o wisdom_n which_o he_o seek_v to_o attain_v as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n i_o say_v i_o will_v be_v wise_a that_o be_v i_o full_o determine_v with_o myself_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n that_o i_o may_v atttain_v to_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n and_o persuade_v myself_o that_o by_o those_o endeavour_n of_o i_o i_o shall_v attain_v it_o but_o it_o be_v far_o from_o i_o that_o be_v i_o be_v still_o far_o from_o attain_v that_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n which_o i_o labour_v for_o i_o find_v it_o still_o far_o above_o my_o reach_n and_o that_o because_o the_o more_o he_o search_v into_o god_n work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n the_o more_o unsearchable_a depth_n he_o find_v therein_o the_o more_o knowledge_n he_o attain_v the_o clear_a discovery_n he_o still_o make_v of_o his_o own_o want_n herein_o and_o after_o the_o diligence_n he_o use_v in_o trace_v all_o the_o several_a way_n which_o man_n take_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o true_a happiness_n he_o find_v himself_o still_o far_o from_o attain_v that_o wisdom_n thereby_o which_o he_o seek_v for_o verse_n 24._o that_o which_o be_v far_o off_o and_o exceed_v deep_a who_o can_v find_v it_o out_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o man_n can_v discern_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v very_o far_o distant_a from_o they_o nor_o dive_v into_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v exceed_o deep_a so_o neither_o can_v they_o full_o comprehend_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v so_o exceed_o mysterious_a and_o profound_a and_o so_o far_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n reason_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n it_o be_v though_o wisdom_n be_v so_o hard_a to_o be_v attain_v verse_n 25._o i_o apply_v my_o heart_n to_o know_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v i_o and_o my_o heart_n compass_v to_o know_v and_o to_o search_v and_o to_o seek_v out_o wisdom_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o though_o he_o find_v wisdom_n so_o hard_o to_o be_v attain_v yet_o this_o do_v not_o discourage_v he_o but_o rather_o make_v he_o more_o eager_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o do_v serious_o and_o with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n turn_v himself_o every_o way_n and_o make_v curious_a search_n into_o every_o thing_n wherein_o any_o knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v get_v leave_v no_o mean_n unattempted_a whereby_o he_o may_v hope_v to_o attain_v the_o wisdom_n he_o seek_v for_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o cause_n of_o thing_n why_o thing_n be_v thus_o and_o thus_o and_o why_o man_n do_v that_o which_o he_o observe_v they_o do_v that_o weigh_v diligent_o the_o true_a principle_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o other_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a judgement_n concern_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o know_v the_o wickedness_n of_o folly_n even_o of_o foolishness_n and_o madness_n that_o be_v the_o exceed_a wickedness_n folly_n and_o madness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o ungodly_a man_n and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o first_o he_o buckle_v himself_o to_o search_v out_o wisdom_n and_o then_o afterward_o to_o discover_v the_o folly_n of_o wickedness_n that_o so_o the_o first_o may_v be_v a_o antidote_n against_o the_o second_o but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.13_o 17._o some_o conceive_v that_o solomon_n drift_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v to_o show_v that_o have_v find_v the_o reason_n of_o god_n work_n to_o be_v above_o his_o reach_n he_o address_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o observe_v the_o ordinary_a passage_n of_o man_n life_n but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o solomon_n intend_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n to_o set_v forth_o some_o other_o vanity_n observe_v by_o he_o beside_o those_o former_o mention_v in_o this_o book_n he_o premise_v by_o way_n of_o introduction_n thereunto_o that_o which_o he_o say_v here_o concern_v the_o diligent_a search_n that_o he_o have_v make_v after_o knowledge_n in_o the_o exact_a discovery_n both_o of_o good_a and_o evil_n verse_n 26._o and_o i_o find_v more_o bitter_a than_o death_n the_o woman_n who_o heart_n be_v snare_n and_o net_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o harlot_n or_o whorish_a woman_n who_o heart_n be_v say_v to_o be_v snare_n and_o net_n because_o her_o heart_n be_v continual_o intent_n upon_o the_o design_n of_o intangle_a man_n affection_n and_o be_v always_o full_a of_o manifold_a cunning_a fraud_n and_o device_n whereby_o to_o deceive_v ensnare_v and_o destroy_v man_n and_o her_o hand_n as_o band_n because_o by_o her_o wanton_a dalliance_n her_o cog_a gift_n and_o lascivious_a embrace_n she_o bind_v those_o to_o she_o who_o she_o have_v once_o ensnare_v and_o hold_v they_o in_o bondage_n as_o her_o slave_n triumph_v and_o insult_v over_o they_o at_o her_o pleasure_n now_o this_o woman_n solomon_n say_v he_o have_v find_v more_o bitter_a than_o death_n because_o though_o she_o seem_v in_o her_o word_n and_o outward_a carriage_n to_o be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o soft_a than_o oil_n yet_o indeed_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o misery_n she_o bring_v upon_o man_n she_o be_v more_o bitter_a than_o death_n and_o it_o be_v better_o for_o a_o man_n to_o die_v then_o to_o be_v entangle_v by_o she_o see_v the_o note_n pro._n 5.3_o 4._o even_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o misery_n she_o bring_v upon_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n the_o terror_n of_o his_o conscience_n the_o ruine_n of_o his_o estate_n the_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n he_o endure_v the_o rot_a and_o consume_v of_o his_o body_n by_o noisome_a and_o filthy_a disease_n he_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n then_o that_o of_o man_n that_o die_v by_o a_o ordinary_a death_n but_o then_o beside_o whereas_o death_n do_v only_o deprive_v man_n of_o this_o bodily_a and_o momentany_a life_n the_o harlot_n deprive_v man_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o separate_v betwixt_o they_o and_o god_n who_o favour_n be_v better_a than_o life_n psal_n 63.3_o death_n in_o some_o way_n and_o case_n may_v be_v a_o honour_n to_o man_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v so_o sanctify_v and_o sweeten_v as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o man_n a_o most_o welcome_a and_o desirable_a mercy_n but_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v by_o a_o harlot_n can_v tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o misery_n shame_n and_o
their_o own_o hurt_n there_o be_v a_o time_n say_v he_o wherein_o one_o man_n rule_v over_o another_o to_o his_o own_o hurt_n to_o wit_n not_o only_o because_o they_o grow_v the_o worse_a by_o their_o honour_n and_o the_o bold_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n but_o also_o because_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n fall_v at_o last_o the_o more_o heavy_o upon_o they_o for_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o power_n that_o god_n have_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n in_o their_o oppression_n and_o tyranny_n and_o other_o wickedness_n they_o have_v commit_v sometime_o the_o people_n rise_v up_o against_o they_o and_o destroy_v they_o and_o sometime_o god_n himself_o power_v forth_o his_o judgement_n upon_o they_o now_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o course_n of_o god_n providence_n solomon_n here_o mention_n thereby_o to_o teach_v man_n with_o wisdom_n and_o meekness_n quiet_o and_o content_o to_o submit_v thereto_o and_o to_o study_v to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o it_o verse_n 10._o and_o so_o i_o see_v the_o wicked_a bury_v etc._n etc._n this_o place_n be_v very_o obscure_a in_o the_o original_a and_o be_v according_o translate_v several_a way_n by_o interpreter_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o understand_v the_o first_o clause_n only_o of_o the_o prosperous_a life_n and_o death_n of_o wicked_a man_n i_o see_v they_o high_o honour_v in_o life_n and_o death_n who_o have_v come_v and_o go_v from_o the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a that_o be_v who_o have_v long_o peaceable_o enjoy_v the_o power_n and_o honour_n of_o supreme_a magistracy_n or_o who_o be_v desperate_o wicked_a wretch_n have_v yet_o cover_v their_o wickedness_n with_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n come_v and_o go_v frequent_o from_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o second_o clause_n they_o understand_v of_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o they_o be_v forget_v in_o the_o city_n where_o they_o have_v so_o do_v that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a and_o have_v real_o and_o sincere_o do_v that_o which_o the_o other_o do_v only_o make_v a_o show_n of_o be_v drive_v into_o corner_n at_o least_o they_o be_v slight_v and_o no_o notice_n in_o a_o manner_n take_v of_o they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v bury_v in_o forgetfulness_n and_o of_o this_o it_o be_v they_o say_v that_o solomon_n pass_v that_o censure_n this_o be_v also_o vanity_n to_o wit_n that_o wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n shall_v have_v so_o much_o honour_v do_v to_o they_o whilst_o the_o righteous_a live_v and_o die_v in_o so_o great_a obscurity_n but_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n the_o whole_a verse_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o wicked_a ruler_n thus_o and_o so_o i_o see_v the_o wicked_a bury_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o i_o observe_v that_o the_o power_n which_o god_n suffer_v tyrant_n to_o exercise_v for_o the_o oppression_n of_o other_o tend_v at_o last_o to_o their_o own_o hurt_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n yet_o withal_o i_o see_v that_o many_o time_n they_o have_v live_v in_o high_a esteem_n to_o the_o last_o die_v peaceable_o and_o be_v bury_v honourable_o with_o great_a pomp_n and_o solemnity_n with_o funeral_n oration_n statue_n and_o monument_n erect_v for_o they_o who_o have_v come_v and_o go_v from_o the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a that_o be_v who_o have_v all_o their_o life_n time_n with_o great_a state_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n come_v and_o go_v from_o the_o royal_a throne_n or_o seat_n of_o judicature_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 1.17_o 2_o chron._n 19.6_o &_o psal_n 82.1_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v be_v much_o like_o that_o which_o we_o often_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o magistrate_n go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o the_o people_n numb_a 27.17_o and_o be_v use_v to_o imply_v that_o they_o live_v and_o die_v peaceable_o in_o the_o place_n of_o magistracy_n as_o likewise_o the_o great_a state_n wherein_o they_o have_v live_v among_o the_o people_n and_o then_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o they_o be_v forget_v in_o the_o city_n where_o they_o have_v so_o do_v some_o take_v they_o to_o be_v add_v for_o the_o further_o set_v forth_o of_o their_o seem_a happiness_n in_o that_o there_o be_v after_o their_o death_n no_o talk_n of_o their_o wickedness_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o act_v so_o much_o villainy_n so_o that_o not_o only_o in_o life_n and_o death_n but_o even_o after_o death_n also_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v happy_a but_o i_o rather_o take_v this_o to_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o prosperous_a estate_n in_o that_o though_o they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o peace_n and_o honour_n and_o with_o a_o show_n of_o great_a applause_n yet_o within_o a_o while_n they_o be_v forget_v they_o live_v like_o god_n but_o they_o die_v like_o man_n yea_o indeed_o as_o they_o have_v live_v like_o beast_n so_o be_v lay_v in_o their_o grave_n they_o be_v forget_v like_o beast_n those_o that_o before_o flatter_v they_o be_v then_o silent_a if_o not_o exclaim_v against_o they_o and_o so_o their_o name_n and_o memory_n rot_v together_o with_o their_o dead_a carcase_n and_o according_o solomon_n close_v what_o he_o have_v here_o say_v of_o these_o wicked_a tyrannical_a ruler_n with_o this_o censure_n this_o be_v also_o vanity_n to_o wit_n to_o live_v in_o such_o pomp_n and_o power_n and_o honour_n and_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o such_o magnificent_a solemnity_n and_o yet_o within_o a_o while_n to_o be_v quite_o forget_v this_o be_v also_o no_o advantage_n to_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o eternal_a condition_n because_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o pomp_n and_o glory_n among_o man_n the_o lord_n abhor_v they_o and_o the_o more_o they_o have_v flourish_v here_o the_o great_a will_v their_o punishment_n be_v hereafter_o verse_n 11._o because_o sentence_v against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a hereby_o the_o reason_n be_v hint_v why_o such_o wicked_a governor_n and_o tyrant_n as_o solomon_n have_v now_o speak_v of_o do_v live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n be_v applaud_v among_o man_n it_o be_v because_o god_n do_v usual_o forbear_v wicked_a man_n a_o long_a time_n and_o it_o be_v the_o guise_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n from_o hence_o to_o embolden_v themselves_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n verse_n 12._o though_o a_o sinner_n do_v evil_a a_o hundred_o time_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v never_o so_o often_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 6.3_o and_o so_o haply_o he_o commit_v the_o same_o sin_n never_o so_o often_o and_o his_o day_n be_v prolong_v to_o wit_n through_o god_n forbear_v to_o punish_v he_o which_o he_o abuse_v to_o the_o afflict_v of_o the_o righteous_a and_o consequent_o for_o that_o this_o be_v employ_v the_o follow_a word_n show_v though_o a_o godly_a man_n suffer_v evil_a many_o and_o many_o time_n and_o his_o day_n be_v shorten_v yet_o sure_o i_o know_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o ever_o dream_v sinner_n may_v vain_o imagine_v yet_o this_o i_o know_v of_o a_o certainty_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n which_o fear_v before_o he_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n true_o and_o sincere_o god_n himself_o bear_v they_o witness_n that_o see_v their_o heart_n or_o that_o fear_v he_o mere_o out_o of_o a_o awful_a respect_n to_o his_o presence_n and_o all-seeing_a eye_n that_o avoid_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a not_o for_o fear_v of_o man_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o shame_n or_o punishment_n but_o sincere_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o as_o desire_v to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o he_o who_o eye_n be_v upon_o they_o in_o all_o their_o way_n verse_n 13._o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v wâ—_n with_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n in_o true_a judgement_n it_o be_v never_o well_o with_o wicked_a man_n because_o their_o very_a prosperity_n ripen_v their_o sin_n and_o fit_v they_o for_o judgement_n but_o that_o which_o solomon_n intend_v here_o be_v that_o even_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o outward_a prosperity_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v always_o well_o with_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v not_o always_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n will_v at_o last_o fall_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o in_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v well_o with_o he_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a exceed_a ill_a neither_o shall_v he_o prolong_v his_o day_n to_o wit_n not_o always_o nor_o according_a to_o his_o desire_n and_o expectation_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 55.23_o god_n in_o his_o wrath_n
out_o of_o his_o bed_n or_o at_o least_o rise_v up_o in_o his_o bed_n some_o way_n to_o ease_v himself_o and_o all_o the_o daughter_n of_o music_n shall_v be_v bring_v low_o and_o the_o meaning_n be_v either_o 1._o that_o old_a man_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o music_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o distinction_n &_o harmony_n of_o sound_n as_o old_a barzillai_n say_v of_o himself_o 2_o sam._n 19.35_o can_v i_o hear_v any_o more_o the_o voice_n of_o sing_v man_n and_o sing_a woman_n and_o if_o we_o understand_v this_o clause_n so_o then_o by_o the_o daughter_n of_o music_n be_v mean_v either_o the_o ear_n that_o delight_v in_o music_n natural_o as_o child_n delight_v in_o their_o parent_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v low_a because_o they_o grow_v deaf_a or_o at_o least_o lose_v much_o of_o their_o exquisite_a sense_n in_o judge_v of_o music_n or_o else_o all_o kind_n of_o music_n whether_o of_o voice_n or_o instrument_n which_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v low_a or_o abase_v because_o old_a man_n regard_v they_o not_o or_o 2._o that_o old_a man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o sing_v as_o former_o they_o have_v do_v and_o then_o by_o all_o the_o daughter_n of_o music_n be_v mean_v all_o the_o natural_a organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o sing_v as_o the_o lip_n the_o tooth_n the_o wind_n pipe_n the_o lung_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v low_a because_o they_o fail_v old_a man_n some_o be_v weak_a and_o some_o want_v as_o in_o a_o old_a untuneable_a instrument_n verse_n 5._o also_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o that_o which_o be_v high_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o they_o shall_v go_v stoop_v downward_o as_o if_o they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o something_o on_o high_a shall_v hit_v they_o but_o rather_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o old_a age_n man_n be_v afraid_a either_o first_o to_o go_v up_o any_o high_a steep_a hill_n stair_n or_o ladder_n because_o of_o the_o faintness_n and_o unweildâ—nesse_n of_o their_o body_n the_o stiffness_n of_o their_o joint_n and_o the_o shortness_n of_o their_o breath_n or_o second_o to_o go_v or_o stand_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o any_o high_a place_n when_o young_a man_n be_v venturous_a and_o bold_a yea_o or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o look_v upward_o towards_o such_o high_a place_n because_o of_o the_o giddiness_n of_o their_o head_n yea_o and_o three_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o every_o knobby_a hillock_n or_o stone_n or_o clod_n that_o lie_v in_o their_o way_n lest_o they_o shall_v stumble_v at_o it_o which_o be_v far_o amplify_v in_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o fear_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o way_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v go_v slow_o and_o tremble_o as_o if_o they_o be_v afraid_a or_o rather_o where_o ever_o they_o go_v they_o shall_v go_v in_o fear_n be_v through_o age_n feeble_a and_o unwieldy_a and_o unable_a to_o help_v themselves_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o stumble_v slip_a and_o fall_v or_o they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o any_o dog_n or_o other_o creature_n shall_v run_v against_o they_o and_o cast_v they_o down_o or_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v justle_v down_o or_o hurt_v by_o people_n that_o go_v up_o and_o down_o hasty_o and_o careless_o be_v their_o way_n never_o so_o smooth_a and_o plain_a they_o will_v be_v still_o fearful_a of_o some_o evil_a or_o other_o that_o may_v befall_v they_o and_o the_o almond_n tree_n shall_v flourish_v that_o be_v their_o head_n shall_v sudden_o be_v as_o white_a with_o gray_a hair_n as_o the_o almond-tree_n be_v when_o it_o blossom_n for_o to_o the_o almond-tree_n solomon_n compare_v the_o hoary_a head_n of_o the_o old_a man_n rather_o than_o to_o any_o other_o tree_n either_o because_o it_o use_v to_o be_v full_a of_o blossom_n and_o the_o blossom_n thereof_o be_v very_o white_a or_o because_o it_o flour_v and_o flourish_v betimes_o as_o some_o say_v in_o january_n before_o other_o tree_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o rod_n of_o a_o almond-tree_n jer._n 1.11_o the_o suddenness_n of_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o god_n people_n be_v fore-shown_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o as_o the_o blossom_a of_o the_o almond-tree_n be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o the_o spring_v fast_o approach_v so_o the_o gray_a hair_n of_o the_o old_a man_n those_o churchyard_n flower_n as_o some_o have_v call_v they_o be_v forerunner_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grasshopper_n shall_v be_v a_o burden_n that_o be_v the_o light_a thing_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v such_o a_o burden_n to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v impatient_a of_o bear_v it_o or_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o a_o allegorical_a expression_n signify_v that_o in_o old_a age_n their_o leg_n and_o other_o limb_n shall_v become_v lean_a and_o dry_a and_o wither_a like_o those_o of_o the_o grasshopper_n and_o so_o become_v a_o burden_n to_o they_o and_o desire_n shall_v fail_v that_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o marriage_n yea_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o those_o pleasure_n wherein_o they_o much_o delight_v whilst_o they_o be_v young_a shall_v then_o leave_v they_o and_o because_o these_o last_o decay_n of_o old_a age_n mention_v hitherto_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v such_o as_o betide_v man_n in_o their_o decrepit_a year_n when_o they_o be_v almost_o at_o their_o journey_n end_v therefore_o do_v solomon_n here_o add_v the_o follow_a word_n because_o man_n go_v to_o his_o long_a home_n that_o be_v to_o the_o grave_n whereinto_o old_a man_n seem_v to_o have_v set_v one_o foot_n already_o or_o to_o his_o eternal_a state_n after_o death_n wherein_o the_o dead_a must_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o this_o world_n last_v until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o not_o flit_v about_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o they_o do_v whilst_o they_o live_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o mourner_n go_v about_o the_o street_n that_o be_v kindred_n and_o friend_n shall_v go_v weep_v in_o the_o street_n because_o of_o the_o sad_a condition_n wherein_o the_o die_a man_n lie_v or_o they_o shall_v with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o with_o the_o attendance_n of_o many_o mourner_n carry_v his_o body_n through_o the_o street_n to_o his_o grave_n and_o among_o these_o mourner_n such_o be_v to_o be_v include_v as_o be_v wont_n in_o former_a time_n to_o be_v hire_v to_o make_v lamentation_n at_o funeral_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 3.8_o verse_n 6._o or_o ever_o the_o silver_n cord_n be_v loose_v or_o the_o golden_a bowl_n be_v break_v etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o verse_n also_o literal_o to_o wit_n that_o by_o the_o silver_n cord_n and_o the_o golden_a bowl_n here_o be_v mean_v all_o kind_n of_o chain_n and_o bracelet_n and_o ring_n and_o jewel_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n wherewith_o the_o rich_a sort_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v wont_a to_o adorn_v themselves_o and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n or_o the_o pitcher_n be_v break_v at_o the_o fountain_n or_o the_o wheel_n break_v at_o the_o cistern_n under_o those_o term_n of_o the_o pitcher_n at_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o wheel_n at_o the_o cistern_n they_o conceive_v all_o requisite_a provision_n and_o accommodation_n for_o the_o support_n and_o well-being_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v comprehend_v both_o such_o as_o be_v more_o obvious_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v get_v even_o as_o a_o man_n by_o stoop_v down_o at_o a_o spring_n may_v present_o fill_v his_o pitcher_n with_o water_n and_o likewise_o such_o as_o can_v be_v attain_v without_o some_o more_o labour_n and_o cost_n as_o when_o water_n must_v be_v draw_v up_o by_o a_o wheel_n from_o some_o deep_a well_o and_o so_o they_o conceive_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o place_n to_o be_v as_o if_o solomon_n have_v say_v remember_v now_o thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n before_o first_o old_a age_n and_o then_o immediate_o death_n seize_v upon_o thou_o when_o all_o thy_o goodly_a and_o precious_a ornament_n will_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o break_a worthless_a thing_n and_o thou_o will_v cast_v they_o away_o as_o not_o worth_a the_o mind_v yea_o when_o the_o most_o needful_a help_n and_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n will_v be_v to_o thou_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o because_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v any_o use_n of_o they_o but_o then_o again_o other_o hold_v that_o solomon_n do_v here_o still_o proceed_v to_o set_v forth_o under_o these_o allegorical_a expression_n how_o man_n be_v at_o last_o dissolve_v by_o death_n after_o old_a age_n have_v by_o degree_n weaken_v and_o waste_v the_o vital_a part_n of_o the_o body_n for_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o conceive_v that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v here_o compare_v
justify_n of_o god_n and_o that_o because_o he_o have_v already_o speak_v a_o long_a time_n together_o verse_n 3._o i_o will_v fetch_v my_o knowledge_n from_o afar_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v in_o declare_v what_o i_o know_v concern_v the_o question_n in_o hand_n namely_o whether_o thou_o have_v do_v well_o in_o charge_v god_n for_o deal_v too_o severe_o with_o thou_o i_o will_v open_v the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o very_a foundation_n but_o yet_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n from_o afar_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v some_o think_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o will_v utter_v nothing_o but_o what_o by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n he_o know_v to_o be_v so_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v what_o he_o in_o his_o reason_n may_v apprehend_v to_o be_v right_a but_o what_o he_o have_v by_o special_a enlighten_v from_o above_o and_o therefore_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v true_a and_o then_o again_o other_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o he_o will_v fetch_v his_o proof_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o god_n from_o the_o eternal_a nature_n of_o god_n or_o from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n as_o we_o see_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o argue_v from_o those_o meteor_n of_o rain_n thunder_n and_o lightning_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o thing_n he_o call_v knowledge_n from_o afar_o either_o because_o the_o thing_n he_o mean_v to_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n far_o remote_a from_o we_o and_o not_o easy_o comprehend_v by_o humane_a reason_n or_o because_o they_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v from_o the_o first_o creation_n yea_o as_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n or_o because_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n though_o indeed_o they_o be_v principle_n and_o general_a ground_n from_o whence_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o be_v to_o maintain_v may_v be_v unquestionable_o conclude_v and_o prove_v as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o will_v ascribe_v righteousness_n to_o my_o maker_n in_o these_o word_n my_o maker_n elihu_n imply_v that_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v his_o be_v from_o god_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o plead_v his_o cause_n and_o withal_o he_o may_v intend_v thereby_o covert_o to_o charge_n job_n with_o be_v ungrateful_o injurious_a to_o his_o creator_n verse_n 4._o for_o true_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v false_a he_o that_o be_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n be_v with_o thou_o this_o last_o clause_n many_o good_a expositor_n understand_v of_o god_n and_o so_o hold_v that_o elihu_n do_v hereby_o put_v job_n in_o mind_n either_o that_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n who_o be_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n as_o be_v omniscient_a who_o can_v not_o therefore_o through_o any_o mistake_n deal_v unjust_o with_o he_o or_o that_o god_n who_o be_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n speak_v now_o to_o he_o by_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o what_o he_o receive_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n in_o who_o stead_n he_o now_o speak_v unto_o he_o but_o more_o general_o it_o be_v hold_v that_o elihu_n do_v modest_o here_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o three_o person_n as_o the_o apostle_n also_o do_v 2_o cor._n 12.2_o 3._o he_o that_o be_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n be_v with_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o have_v one_o to_o argue_v with_o you_o that_o be_v find_v in_o judgement_n and_o sincere_a in_o his_o intention_n towards_o you_o one_o that_o understand_v the_o cause_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n thorough_o and_o that_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n deal_v upright_o with_o you_o verse_n 5._o behold_v god_n be_v mighty_a and_o despise_v not_o any_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o strength_n and_o wisdom_n how_o god_n justice_n may_v be_v prove_v from_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n see_v in_o the_o note_n chap._n 9.4_o here_o these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o god_n be_v mighty_a and_o despise_v not_o any_o to_o show_v that_o as_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v those_o that_o be_v great_a so_o neither_o do_v he_o despise_v either_o great_a or_o small_a because_o of_o his_o own_o supereminent_a greatness_n he_o make_v not_o so_o light_a esteem_n of_o any_o as_o therefore_o to_o afflict_v they_o causeless_o or_o not_o to_o care_v what_o injury_n he_o do_v they_o and_o herein_o also_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o elihu_n have_v respect_n to_o some_o speech_n of_o job_n wherein_o he_o may_v apprehend_v that_o job_n have_v complain_v of_o god_n that_o he_o carry_v all_o by_o his_o absolute_a power_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dread_n thereof_o he_o can_v not_o plead_v his_o cause_n before_o he_o as_o chap._n 10.3_o be_v it_o good_a unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v oppress_v that_o thou_o shall_v despise_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o chap._n 30.21_o thou_o be_v become_v cruel_a to_o i_o with_o thy_o strong_a hand_n thou_o oppose_v thyself_o against_o i_o and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n verse_n 6._o he_o preserve_v not_o the_o life_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o give_v right_a to_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o safeguard_v they_o in_o favour_n as_o esteem_v they_o precious_a in_o his_o sight_n though_o he_o may_v see_v cause_n to_o keep_v they_o alive_a for_o a_o time_n but_o he_o plead_v the_o poor_n cause_n against_o they_o though_o a_o while_n he_o may_v let_v they_o be_v oppress_v verse_n 7._o he_o withdraw_v not_o his_o eye_n from_o the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o never_o forget_v nor_o forsake_v they_o but_o with_o king_n be_v they_o on_o the_o throne_n yea_o he_o do_v establish_v they_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v he_o continue_v they_o even_o unto_o death_n in_o those_o place_n of_o dignity_n whereto_o he_o have_v advance_v they_o and_o often_o too_o their_o child_n after_o they_o as_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n and_o they_o be_v exalt_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o be_v either_o that_o thus_o they_o be_v exalt_v maugre_o all_o opposition_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o they_o or_o that_o be_v thus_o advance_v they_o rise_v in_o power_n and_o glory_n still_o more_o and_o more_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o their_o exaltation_n to_o heavenly_a glory_n after_o death_n and_o other_o of_o their_o be_v puff_v up_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o spirit_n but_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v more_o probable_a verse_n 8._o and_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o the_o righteous_a whether_o those_o that_o god_n have_v exalt_v or_o other_o come_v to_o be_v straighten_v with_o affliction_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o allude_v to_o that_o expression_n of_o job_n thou_o put_v my_o foot_n in_o the_o stock_n chap._n 13.27_o verse_n 12._o but_o if_o they_o obey_v not_o they_o shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n shall_v slay_v they_o in_o his_o anger_n and_o they_o shall_v die_v without_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o their_o folly_n not_o know_v why_o god_n hand_n be_v upon_o they_o or_o for_o their_o folly_n because_o they_o will_v not_o learn_v by_o god_n correction_n yet_o most_o probable_o it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o elihu_n still_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o just_a mention_v before_o vers_fw-la 7._o who_o indeed_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n for_o their_o folly_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.30_o 31_o 32._o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o wicked_a till_o the_o follow_a verse_n verse_n 13._o but_o the_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n heap_v up_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n they_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o enrage_a against_o god_n but_o rather_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o by_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o sin_v more_o and_o more_o yea_o even_o in_o their_o affliction_n do_v treasure_n up_o wrath_n to_o themselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n they_o cry_v not_o when_o he_o bind_v they_o that_o be_v they_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n when_o he_o afflict_v they_o as_o not_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n do_v punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n or_o be_v every_o way_n of_o irreligious_a and_o profane_a spirit_n verse_n 14._o they_o die_v in_o youth_n and_o their_o life_n be_v among_o the_o unclean_a or_o among_o the_o sodomite_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o their_o life_n be_v cut_v off_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o those_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o be_v most_o hateful_a to_o god_n and_o man_n as_o be_v most_o abominable_o wicked_a namely_o that_o they_o be_v punish_v with_o as_o much_o severity_n and_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o some_o vile_a and_o shameful_a death_n and_o that_o in_o
see_v the_o note_n numb_a 11.1_o verse_n 23._o though_o he_o have_v command_v the_o cloud_n from_o above_o and_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o wit_n to_o give_v they_o manna_n in_o great_a plenty_n as_o out_o of_o his_o storehouse_n and_o therefore_o have_v former_o do_v this_o for_o they_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o murmur_v for_o flesh_n verse_n 24._o and_o have_v rain_v down_o manna_n upon_o they_o this_o expression_n be_v use_v to_o imply_v in_o what_o plenty_n the_o manna_n be_v give_v and_o because_o it_o fall_v together_o with_o the_o dew_n verse_n 25._o man_n do_v eat_v angel_n food_n so_o their_o manna_n be_v call_v either_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v provide_v and_o send_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n or_o 2._o because_o it_o seem_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o dwelling-place_n of_o the_o angel_n or_o 3._o to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o bread_n that_o it_o be_v meat_n as_o one_o will_v say_v fit_a for_o angel_n if_o angel_n need_v meat_n and_o so_o indeed_o the_o exceed_a glory_n of_o stephen_n countenance_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o this_o that_o they_o see_v his_o face_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n act._n 6.15_o and_o paul_n call_v a_o excellent_a tongue_n the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 13.1_o see_v also_o the_o note_v numb_a 16.35_o verse_n 26._o he_o cause_v a_o east-wind_n to_o blow_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n numb_a 11.31_o verse_n 28._o and_o he_o let_v it_o fall_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o camp_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o flesh_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o wit_n the_o quail_n which_o be_v fat_a and_o heavy_a fowl_n and_o have_v their_o wing_n moisten_v with_o the_o southeast_n wind_n fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o israelite_n see_v the_o note_n numb_a 11.31_o verse_n 30._o they_o be_v not_o estrange_v from_o their_o lust_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v have_v the_o quail_n continue_v to_o they_o they_o still_o glut_v themselves_o therewith_o though_o they_o have_v already_o eat_v greedy_o on_o they_o and_o then_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o they_o see_v the_o note_n numb_a 11.33_o verse_n 31._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o slay_v the_o fat_a of_o they_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n job_n 15.27_o and_o psal_n 22.29_o and_o numb_a 11.33_o verse_n 32._o for_o all_o this_o they_o sin_v still_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n when_o they_o refuse_v to_o enter_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o believe_v not_o for_o his_o wondrous_a work_n that_o be_v sincere_o and_o constant_o though_o now_o and_o then_o for_o the_o present_a they_o seem_v to_o be_v strong_o convince_v by_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n exod._n 14.31_o verse_n 33._o therefore_o their_o day_n do_v he_o consume_v in_o vanity_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o they_o be_v present_o consume_v as_o some_o vain_a thing_n that_o be_v go_v on_o a_o sudden_a but_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o sentence_n which_o god_n pronounce_v against_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o they_o spend_v their_o whole_a life_n in_o fruitless_a labour_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o be_v still_o travel_v towards_o canaan_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a in_o regard_n they_o never_o come_v to_o that_o land_n in_o hope_n whereof_o they_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o their_o year_n in_o trouble_n to_o wit_n they_o lay_v still_o under_o god_n displeasure_n and_o be_v still_o afflict_v with_o many_o and_o divers_a trouble_v all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n verse_n 34._o and_o they_o return_v and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n that_o be_v they_o present_o seem_v to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n verse_n 38._o but_o he_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n forgive_v their_o iniquity_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o that_o do_v but_o feign_o repent_v there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o intend_v hereby_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v upon_o their_o seem_a repentance_n withdraw_v his_o plague_n and_o judgement_n yet_o withal_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o god_n be_v true_o reconcile_v to_o those_o among_o they_o that_o do_v true_o repent_v and_o do_v indeed_o full_o acquit_v they_o of_o all_o their_o transgression_n verse_n 39_o for_o he_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v but_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v 1._o corrupt_a natural_o prone_a to_o sin_n and_o 2._o weak_a and_o frail_a unable_a to_o bear_v the_o full_a wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v pour_v upon_o they_o yea_o such_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o calamity_n and_o sure_a ere_o long_o to_o die_v of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o a_o fit_a object_n of_o pity_n then_o of_o continual_a displeasure_n and_o that_o this_o last_o be_v indeed_o chief_o intend_v be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o of_o the_o follow_a clause_n where_o he_o add_v also_o that_o they_o be_v a_o wind_n that_o pass_v away_o &_o come_v not_o again_o that_o be_v such_o as_o will_v be_v soon_o irrecoverable_o go_v verse_n 41._o yea_o they_o turn_v back_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v after_o some_o show_v of_o repentance_n when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o they_o soon_o turn_v back_o to_o their_o former_a evil_a way_n and_o tempt_v god_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 17.2_o &_o deut._n 6.16_o and_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n to_o wit_n by_o prescribe_v god_n what_o he_o must_v do_v or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o by_o conceive_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o this_o he_o can_v do_v &_o this_o he_o can_v not_o do_v &_o so_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n verse_n 45._o he_o send_v divers_a sort_n of_o fly_n among_o they_o which_o devour_v they_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o their_o extreme_a annoyance_n and_o the_o mischief_n they_o many_o way_n do_v they_o see_v the_o note_n exod._n 8_o 21_o and_o frog_n which_o destroy_v they_o to_o wit_n in_o that_o they_o be_v also_o several_a way_n very_o mischievous_a to_o they_o and_o when_o they_o lie_v dead_a in_o heap_n both_o air_n earth_n and_o water_n be_v infect_v and_o corrupt_v therewith_o verse_n 47._o he_o destroy_v their_o vine_n with_o hail_n and_o their_o sycamore_n tree_n with_o frost_n or_o with_o great_a hailstone_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o hail_n do_v not_o only_o beat_v off_o the_o leaf_n and_o fruit_n of_o their_o vine_n &_o other_o tree_n or_o otherwise_o mar_v they_o but_o that_o it_o do_v even_o kill_v the_o very_a root_n of_o the_o tree_n that_o they_o never_o grow_v more_o see_v the_o note_n exod._n 9.23_o ver._n 49._o he_o cast_v upon_o they_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o anger_n wrath_n &_o indignation_n &_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v many_o supernatural_a &_o dreadful_a plague_n that_o come_v thick_a upon_o they_o &_o be_v clear_a evidence_n of_o god_n indignation_n against_o they_o &_o that_o by_o send_v evil_a angel_n among_o they_o that_o be_v angel_n by_o who_o ministry_n these_o plague_n be_v inflict_v on_o they_o &_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v mean_v of_o devil_n the_o good_a angel_n may_v be_v call_v evil_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o sore_a evil_n they_o inflict_v then_o upon_o the_o egyptian_n i_o know_v that_o some_o expositor_n hold_v that_o the_o egyptian_a plague_n be_v inflict_v by_o devil_n &_o they_o ground_n their_o opinion_n whole_o upon_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o psalmist_n but_o because_o as_o st._n augustine_n argue_v well_o the_o devil_n side_v with_o the_o egyptian_a sorcerer_n against_o moses_n &_o aaron_n in_o work_v their_o magic_a miracle_n it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o they_o be_v employ_v on_o the_o other_o side_n too_o in_o plague_v the_o egyptian_n and_o therefore_o either_o it_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n that_o all_o these_o evil_n be_v bring_v upon_o egypt_n or_o else_o we_o must_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n themselves_o or_o the_o inferior_a creature_n by_o who_o these_o judgement_n be_v inflict_v that_o be_v here_o call_v figurative_o because_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n evil_a angel_n verse_n 50._o he_o make_v a_o way_n to_o his_o anger_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n 1._o by_o give_v way_n to_o bring_v great_a judgement_n upon_o they_o then_o hitherto_o he_o have_v do_v even_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o life_n both_o of_o man_n &_o beast_n from_o which_o hitherto_o his_o compassion_n have_v restrain_v he_o &_o provide_v that_o nothing_o shall_v hinder_v the_o just_a execution_n of_o his_o wrath_n herein_o &_o thus_o i_o conceive_v the_o follow_a word_n do_v explain_v this_o
first_o clause_n show_v how_o he_o give_v way_n in_o his_o anger_n to_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o first-born_a in_o egypt_n he_o spare_v not_o their_o soul_n from_o death_n but_o give_v their_o life_n over_o to_o the_o pestilence_n yet_o this_o last_o clause_n may_v be_v read_v as_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n but_o give_v over_o their_o beast_n to_o the_o murrain_n which_o must_v then_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o plague_n exod._n 9.3_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 51._o and_o smite_v all_o the_o first-born_a in_o egypt_n the_o chief_a of_o their_o strength_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 49.3_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o ham_n that_o be_v of_o the_o egyptian_n for_o egypt_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n call_v mizraim_n of_o mizraim_n the_o son_n of_o ham_n gen._n 10.6_o who_o first_o people_v that_o country_n verse_n 52._o but_o make_v his_o own_o people_n to_o go_v forth_o like_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 77.20_o verse_n 53._o and_o he_o lead_v they_o on_o safe_o so_o that_o they_o fear_v not_o that_o be_v they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n go_v along_o with_o they_o as_o their_o guardian_n or_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o though_o through_o weakness_n &_o infidelity_n they_o be_v sometime_o afraid_a as_o we_o see_v exod._n 14.10_o yet_o by_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n they_o be_v still_o at_o last_o hearten_v &_o encourage_v again_o verse_n 54._o and_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o border_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n &c_n &c_n that_o be_v to_o the_o land_n where_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o dwell_v among_o they_o in_o his_o sanctuary_n even_o to_o this_o mountain_n which_o his_o right_a hand_n have_v purchase_v to_o wit_n mount_v zion_n or_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n a_o land_n of_o mountain_n and_o valley_n deut._n 11.11_o see_v the_o note_n exod._n 15.17_o verse_n 56._o yet_o they_o tempt_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o sin_v against_o god_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 6.16_o and_o provoke_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o keep_v not_o his_o testimony_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o they_o keep_v not_o god_n command_v for_o destroy_v the_o canaanite_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 19.7_o verse_n 57_o they_o be_v turn_v aside_o like_o a_o deceitful_a bow_n that_o be_v like_o a_o bow_n that_o shoot_v awry_o &_o not_o whether_o the_o archer_n that_o use_v it_o aim_v to_o shoot_v to_o wit_n because_o whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v guide_v by_o god_n after_o all_o their_o fair_a profession_n &_o promise_n of_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n &_o their_o pious_a judge_n such_o as_o those_o to_o joshua_n josh_n 1.16_o 17._o all_o that_o thou_o command_v we_o we_o will_v do_v etc._n etc._n they_o perfidious_o fall_v off_o &_o go_v awry_o &_o do_v not_o order_v their_o way_n as_o god_n expect_v &_o require_v and_o particular_o whilst_o they_o pretend_v to_o worship_v only_o the_o true_a god_n they_o sudden_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n verse_n 60._o so_o that_o he_o forsake_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o shiloh_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o that_o the_o ark_n the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v carry_v thence_o into_o captivity_n by_o the_o philistine_n 1_o sam._n 4.11_o and_o the_o tabernacle_n also_o be_v thence_o remove_v see_v the_o note_n 1_o chron._n 21.1_o and_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v ever_o bring_v back_o thither_o again_o the_o tent_n which_o he_o place_v among_o man_n it_o be_v not_o among_o the_o israelite_n but_o among_o man_n to_o imply_v god_n abase_v himself_o to_o dwell_v among_o such_o base_a and_o wretched_a creature_n as_o man_n be_v verse_n 61._o and_o deliver_v his_o strength_n into_o captivity_n and_o his_o glory_n into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n that_o be_v the_o ark_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o chron._n 16.11_o 2_o chron._n 6.41_o and_o 1_o sam._n 4.21_o 22._o yet_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o god_n give_v up_o the_o strong_a and_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v slave_n to_o the_o philistine_n verse_n 63._o the_o fire_n consume_v their_o young_a man_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o force_n or_o heat_n of_o the_o battle_n or_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n do_v sudden_o make_v a_o end_n of_o they_o and_o their_o maiden_n be_v not_o give_v to_o marriage_n to_o wit_n by_o reason_n there_o be_v such_o a_o scarcity_n of_o young_a man_n after_o that_o battle_n or_o because_o those_o that_o be_v betroth_v to_o they_o be_v slay_v it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n their_o maiden_n be_v not_o praise_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o praise_v with_o epithalamium_n or_o marriage-song_n as_o bride_n at_o their_o wedding_n use_v to_o be_v verse_n 64._o their_o priest_n fall_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o their_o widow_n make_v no_o lamentation_n the_o meaning_n be_v either_o 1._o that_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o sorrow_n they_o can_v not_o weep_v or_o 2._o that_o be_v in_o captivity_n among_o the_o philistine_n they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o lament_v the_o death_n of_o their_o husband_n or_o 3._o that_o die_a with_o grief_n they_o live_v not_o to_o make_v any_o lamentation_n for_o they_o at_o their_o funeral_n or_o 4._o that_o they_o be_v so_o take_v up_o and_o oppress_v with_o their_o own_o misery_n and_o especial_o with_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n in_o general_a that_o they_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o bewail_v their_o husband_n of_o both_o which_o last_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a instance_n in_o the_o wife_n of_o phinehas_n in_o particular_a 1_o sam._n 4.19_o 20._o who_o die_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o her_o husband_n verse_n 65._o then_o the_o lord_n awake_v as_o one_o out_o of_o sleep_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o one_o fall_v fast_o asleep_a after_o much_o wine_n drink_v as_o the_o follow_a word_n do_v imply_v and_o like_o a_o mighty_a man_n that_o shout_v by_o reason_n of_o wine_n however_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o expression_n be_v to_o imply_v that_o as_o one_o that_o be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n he_o do_v the_o more_o unexpected_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o as_o one_o that_o have_v forbear_v they_o a_o while_n he_o do_v with_o the_o more_o fury_n and_o severity_n break_v forth_o upon_o they_o verse_n 66._o and_o he_o smite_v his_o enemy_n in_o the_o hinder_a part_n he_o put_v they_o to_o a_o perpetual_a reproach_n this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o lord_n smite_v the_o philistine_n with_o emerod_v see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 5.6_o the_o shame_n whereof_o be_v make_v perpetual_a by_o those_o golden_a image_n of_o their_o emerod_v which_o they_o send_v to_o the_o israelite_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 6.4_o yet_o some_o do_v also_o include_v herein_o the_o shame_n that_o be_v do_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n cast_v down_o their_o idol_n dagon_n and_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n upon_o the_o threshold_n the_o memory_n of_o which_o reproach_n become_v the_o more_o perpetual_a by_o that_o superstitious_a practice_n which_o upon_o that_o occasion_n they_o take_v up_o of_o never_o tread_v after_o that_o upon_o the_o threshold_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 5.5_o verse_n 67._o moreover_o he_o refuse_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o joseph_n and_o choose_v not_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n to_o wit_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v the_o ark_n be_v any_o long_o there_o for_o that_o this_o be_v chief_o mean_v here_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o be_v add_v vers_fw-la 69._o concern_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n see_v the_o forego_n note_n vers_n 9_o and_o 60_o and_o 2._o that_o the_o supreme_a magistracy_n be_v not_o continue_v in_o that_o tribe_n though_o it_o begin_v there_o when_o joshua_n who_o be_v of_o that_o tribe_n be_v make_v their_o ruler_n verse_n 68_o but_o choose_v the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o supreme_a magistracy_n shall_v be_v settle_v in_o that_o tribe_n the_o mount_n zion_n which_o he_o love_v that_o be_v which_o he_o choose_v not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n because_o he_o be_v please_v to_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o it_o verse_n 69._o and_o he_o build_v his_o sanctuary_n like_o high_a palace_n like_o the_o earth_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o settle_a place_n of_o his_o worship_n even_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o shall_v then_o establish_v it_o in_o the_o church_n the_o true_a zion_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n verse_n 71._o he_o bring_v he_o to_o feed_v jacob_n his_o people_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n david_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 5.2_o and_o israel_n his_o
&_o some_o other_o have_v their_o day_n lengthen_v out_o to_o a_o far_o long_a period_n therefore_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o understand_v this_o title_n as_o the_o word_n do_v plain_o hold_v forth_o to_o wit_n that_o this_o psalm_n be_v a_o prayer_n compose_v by_o moses_n that_o man_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o very_o probable_a i_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v which_o many_o say_v that_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o moses_n for_o the_o use_n &_o comfort_n of_o the_o israelite_n after_o god_n have_v pronounce_v that_o sentence_n against_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v twenty_o year_n old_a &_o upward_o when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n save_v only_a joshua_n and_o caleb_n numb_a 14.29_o and_o when_o according_a to_o that_o sentence_n he_o find_v the_o people_n for_o many_o year_n together_o moulder_v away_o in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o may_v well_o bewail_v as_o here_o he_o do_v the_o mortality_n of_o man_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v vers_n 15._o make_v we_o glad_a according_a to_o the_o day_n wherein_o thou_o have_v afflict_v we_o and_o the_o year_n wherein_o we_o have_v see_v evil_a verse_n 1._o lord_n thou_o have_v be_v our_o dwelling-place_n in_o all_o generation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o as_o stranger_n we_o travel_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o have_v yet_o no_o settle_a dwelling-place_n yet_o to_o our_o father_n in_o this_o very_a condition_n thou_o have_v be_v in_o all_o generation_n a_o dwelling-place_n a_o house_n of_o refuge_n yea_o so_o thou_o have_v hitherto_o be_v to_o we_o thou_o have_v always_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o we_o a_o place_n of_o shelter_n where_o we_o may_v repose_v ourselves_o and_o be_v provide_v for_o thou_o have_v be_v as_o a_o little_a sanctuary_n to_o we_o ezek._n 11.16_o and_o therefore_o be_v so_o still_o verse_n 2._o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thou_o be_v god_n this_o be_v here_o insert_v either_o 1._o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o refuge_n to_o they_o in_o all_o generation_n as_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 1._o see_v he_o be_v god_n from_o all_o eternity_n before_o ever_o the_o world_n be_v or_o 2._o because_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n eternity_n do_v make_v we_o the_o more_o sensible_a of_o man_n frail_a and_o transitory_a condition_n of_o which_o he_o intend_v now_o to_o treat_v or_o 3._o because_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n do_v imply_v that_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o be_v from_o god_n and_o both_o have_v be_v always_o and_o be_v still_o govern_v by_o god_n so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o change_n that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n himself_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o change_n as_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o be_v and_o therefore_o to_o who_o shall_v man_n flee_v for_o help_n but_o to_o god_n verse_n 3._o thou_o turn_v man_n to_o destruction_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o death_n which_o be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n or_o to_o the_o grave_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 26.6_o and_o 28.22_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v whilst_o thou_o continue_v eternal_o the_o same_o thou_o do_v sudden_o bring_v man_n back_o to_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v take_v according_a to_o that_o sentence_n which_o thou_o do_v pass_v against_o all_o mankind_n in_o adam_n gen._n 3.19_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o unto_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o say_v return_v you_o child_n of_o man_n that_o be_v by_o a_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n when_o thou_o please_v thou_o call_v man_n back_o to_o wit_n their_o body_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o spirit_n to_o god_n that_o give_v they_o eccles_n 12.7_o and_o to_o who_o therefore_o shall_v we_o seek_v for_o preservation_n but_o to_o thou_o i_o know_v many_o do_v otherwise_o understand_v this_o last_o clause_n to_o wit_n that_o have_v turn_v man_n to_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o the_o grave_n god_n often_o call_v they_o back_o as_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v long_o in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v doubtless_o the_o best_a verse_n 4._o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o may_v well_o say_v that_o man_n be_v sudden_o turn_v to_o destruction_n for_o suppose_v a_o man_n shall_v live_v a_o thousand_o year_n which_o yet_o no_o man_n ever_o do_v see_v gen._n 5.27_o alas_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o thy_o sight_n that_o be_v before_o thou_o or_o in_o comparison_n of_o thy_o eternity_n or_o with_o thou_o as_o saint_n peter_n allege_v it_o 2_o pet._n 3.8_o be_v but_o as_o yesterday_o when_o it_o be_v pass_v which_o then_o be_v nothing_o and_o beside_o man_n judge_v better_a of_o the_o shortness_n of_o time_n when_o it_o be_v past_a then_o when_o it_o be_v pass_v and_o as_o a_o watch_n in_o the_o night_n that_o be_v the_o space_n of_o three_o hour_n for_o by_o that_o matth._n 14.25_o and_o in_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n jesus_n go_v unto_o they_o it_o appear_v that_o of_o old_a they_o divide_v the_o night_n consist_v of_o twelve_o hour_n into_o four_o watch_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v intend_v by_o those_o four_o distinct_a term_n mark_v 13.35_o at_o even_o or_o at_o midnight_n or_o at_o cock-crowing_a or_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o he_o the_o rather_o mention_v a_o watch_n in_o the_o night_n either_o because_o time_n seem_v to_o slip_n fast_o away_o when_o man_n lie_v slumber_v scarce_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v asleep_a or_o awake_a or_o else_o because_o he_o will_v also_o thereby_o covert_o give_v a_o hint_n how_o full_a of_o darkness_n the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o ignorance_n and_o manifold_a misery_n however_o that_o which_o moses_n intend_v here_o be_v the_o same_o that_o david_n say_v psal_n 39.15_o my_o age_n be_v as_o nothing_o before_o thou_o for_o so_o peter_n allege_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n stay_v long_o before_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n be_v no_o delay_n with_o god_n see_v a_o day_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v all_o one_o with_o god_n 2_o pet._n 3.8_o but_o belove_v be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o one_o day_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n verse_n 5._o thou_o carry_v they_o away_o as_o with_o a_o flood_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o memorial_n leave_v of_o they_o no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v of_o a_o flood_n which_o overflow_v all_o for_o a_o time_n but_o sudden_o glide_v away_o &_o it_o be_v quite_o go_v or_o they_o be_v sudden_o sweep_v away_o by_o a_o violent_a death_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 22.16_o beside_o that_o every_o man_n life_n do_v soon_o pass_v away_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n man_n be_v oft_o cut_v off_o by_o sudden_a casualty_n and_o judgement_n they_o be_v as_o a_o sleep_n to_o wit_n that_o sudden_o pass_v away_o or_o as_o a_o sleep_n that_o be_v as_o a_o dream_n when_o one_o sleep_v see_v the_o note_n job_n 20.8_o and_o psal_n 73.20_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n in_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v in_o their_o flourish_a age_n their_o childhood_n or_o youth_n they_o be_v like_o grass_n which_o grow_v up_o if_o we_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n they_o be_v like_o grass_n which_o be_v change_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o change_n that_o be_v in_o grass_n when_o be_v sprout_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n it_o become_v more_o and_o more_o fresh_a and_o flourish_a and_o shoot_v up_o with_o a_o flour_n and_o than_o it_o intend_v the_o same_o with_o that_o translation_n which_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n to_o wit_n that_o man_n in_o the_o morning_n of_o their_o year_n do_v usual_o flourish_v like_o grass_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o feel_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o common_o they_o that_o thus_o translate_v the_o word_n do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o change_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o grass_n when_o it_o wither_v in_o the_o morning_n they_o be_v like_o grass_n which_o be_v change_v that_o be_v they_o be_v like_o grass_n which_o though_o it_o be_v fresh_a in_o the_o morning_n yet_o present_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n it_o begin_v to_o flag_n to_o change_v and_o wither_v verse_n 7._o for_o we_o be_v consume_v by_o thy_o anger_n etc._n etc._n divers_a thing_n may_v by_o the_o psalmist_n be_v intend_v in_o these_o word_n as_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v god_n just_a anger_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o
eve_n that_o do_v first_o bring_v we_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n that_o cause_v he_o so_o exceed_o to_o shorten_v man_n day_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n and_o 3._o that_o this_o be_v likewise_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o israelite_n be_v daily_o consume_v in_o the_o wilderness_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 78.33_o and_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o perish_v when_o poor_a creature_n so_o frail_a by_o nature_n have_v also_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n lie_v so_o heavy_a upon_o they_o and_o the_o same_o be_v also_o repeat_v again_o in_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o by_o thy_o wrath_n be_v we_o trouble_v yet_o some_o will_v have_v this_o understand_v of_o their_o be_v trouble_v with_o be_v continual_o in_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o of_o the_o mind_n terror_n through_o the_o fear_n of_o eternal_a torment_n after_o death_n verse_n 8._o thou_o have_v set_v our_o iniquity_n before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o do_v not_o only_o know_v all_o our_o transgression_n but_o thou_o do_v also_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o to_o punish_v we_o for_o they_o for_o thence_o be_v this_o phrase_n of_o god_n set_v their_o iniquity_n before_o he_o to_o wit_n as_o man_n set_v up_o mark_n to_o shoot_v at_o or_o as_o man_n be_v careful_a to_o set_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o remember_v where_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v they_o always_o in_o their_o eye_n or_o rather_o as_o judge_n be_v wont_a to_o set_v offender_n before_o they_o and_o to_o cause_v their_o offence_n to_o be_v open_o lay_v forth_o and_o declare_v before_o they_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o they_o our_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n that_o be_v those_o sin_n which_o we_o hide_v from_o other_o or_o which_o we_o ourselves_o be_v ignorant_a of_o be_v clear_o discover_v before_o thy_o lightsome_a countenance_n where_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n be_v as_o visible_a as_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o indeed_o this_o when_o god_n begin_v to_o punish_v man_n for_o these_o sin_n they_o be_v wont_n to_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v though_o they_o will_v not_o before_o verse_n 9_o for_o all_o our_o day_n be_v pass_v away_o in_o thy_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thy_o wrath_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o we_o all_o our_o life_n long_o we_o spend_v our_o year_n as_o a_o tale_n that_o be_v tell_v that_o be_v they_o pass_v away_o in_o a_o instant_n even_o as_o when_o a_o man_n speak_v his_o word_n continue_v no_o long_o than_o they_o be_v speak_v but_o as_o fast_o as_o they_o be_v utter_v they_o pass_v away_o with_o a_o breath_n and_o vanish_v into_o the_o air_n and_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v recall_v again_o yea_o as_o when_o man_n tell_v some_o foolish_a tale_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o remember_n and_o which_o man_n forget_v as_o fast_o as_o it_o be_v tell_v verse_n 10._o the_o day_n of_o our_o year_n be_v threescore_o year_n &_o ten_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n upon_o the_o title_n of_o this_o psalm_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o to_o lengthen_v out_o the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n we_o reckon_v they_o by_o the_o day_n we_o live_v which_o will_v soon_o indeed_o amount_v to_o many_o thousand_o alas_o all_o this_o will_v make_v but_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n that_o be_v the_o usual_a time_n of_o man_n life_n now_o whereas_o before_o the_o flood_n we_o see_v the_o patriarch_n live_v many_o hundred_o year_n and_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o strength_n they_o be_v fourscore_o year_n yet_o be_v their_o strength_n labour_n and_o sorrow_n that_o be_v if_o some_o by_o reason_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a strength_n of_o their_o constitution_n do_v live_v to_o fourscore_o year_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o their_o strength_n or_o even_o when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o great_a strength_n their_o life_n be_v usual_o full_a of_o toil_n and_o trouble_v and_o manifold_a misery_n and_o sorrow_n for_o it_o be_v soon_o cut_v off_o and_o we_o fly_v away_o that_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o man_n be_v soon_o decay_a and_o then_o we_o be_v go_v in_o a_o instant_n verse_n 11._o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o anger_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o speak_v either_o 1._o by_o way_n of_o bewail_v the_o sad_a discovery_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v who_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v or_o express_v how_o heavy_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n lie_v now_o upon_o we_o or_o 2._o by_o way_n of_o admire_v the_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a power_n of_o god_n manifest_v general_o in_o the_o judgement_n wherewith_o he_o contend_v in_o his_o wrath_n against_o those_o that_o sin_n against_o he_o or_o rather_o the_o wonderful_a power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o awaken_v and_o terrify_v the_o child_n of_o man_n who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o anger_n that_o be_v who_o be_v able_a to_o express_v or_o think_v how_o terrible_a thy_o wrath_n be_v to_o such_o poor_a creature_n as_o man_n be_v when_o once_o thou_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o thou_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o hide_v thy_o displeasure_n they_o be_v fearless_a and_o proud_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o thou_o but_o when_o thou_o make_v they_o see_v thou_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o than_o they_o tremble_v and_o their_o spirit_n fail_v they_o or_o else_o 3._o by_o way_n of_o exclaim_v against_o the_o stupidity_n of_o man_n who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o anger_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v alas_o how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o know_v or_o consider_v or_o serious_o lay_v to_o heart_n the_o power_n of_o thy_o anger_n nothing_o will_v make_v man_n fear_v thy_o wrath_n but_o even_o when_o thy_o wrath_n be_v discover_v against_o they_o yet_o they_o rush_v headlong_o upon_o the_o pike_n of_o thy_o displeasure_n and_o according_o we_o must_v also_o understand_v the_o follow_a clause_n even_o according_a to_o thy_o fear_n so_o be_v thy_o wrath_n one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n to_o wit_n either_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o danger_n and_o terror_n in_o god_n wrath_n as_o man_n can_v possible_o fear_v or_o 2._o that_o according_a as_o man_n fear_v god_n so_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o displeasure_n they_o that_o fear_v not_o god_n care_v not_o for_o any_o discovery_n of_o his_o anger_n against_o they_o but_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n be_v tender_o fearful_a of_o every_o token_n of_o his_o displeasure_n and_o very_o ready_a to_o humble_v themselves_o under_o his_o hand_n verse_n 12._o so_o teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 39.4_o verse_n 13._o return_v o_o lord_n how_o long_o etc._n etc._n this_o doubtless_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o wander_a of_o the_o israelite_n so_o many_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n if_o not_o also_o to_o their_o long_a bondage_n in_o egypt_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o let_v it_o repent_v thou_o concern_v thy_o servant_n see_v also_o vers_fw-la 15._o verse_n 14._o o_o satisfy_v we_o early_o with_o thy_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o show_v we_o mercy_n speedy_o satisfy_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o assurance_n that_o thou_o have_v pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o do_v love_v we_o and_o own_v we_o as_o thy_o people_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 33.23_o verse_n 16._o let_v thy_o work_n appear_v unto_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v make_v it_o appear_v by_o thy_o work_n for_o we_o that_o thou_o be_v pacify_v towards_o we_o or_o rather_o let_v that_o which_o thou_o will_v do_v for_o thy_o servant_n or_o which_o thou_o have_v promise_v our_o forefather_n that_o thou_o will_v do_v for_o we_o appear_v and_o be_v make_v manifest_a before_o our_o eye_n let_v we_o see_v it_o do_v and_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v particular_o mean_v of_o that_o great_a work_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o do_v for_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o possession_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v it_o appear_v that_o thou_o have_v not_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n in_o vain_a perfect_a the_o work_n begin_v by_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o promise_a land_n yet_o by_o these_o word_n thy_o work_n may_v be_v mean_v any_o special_a work_n of_o mercy_n because_o that_o be_v god_n chief_a work_n yea_o his_o proper_a work_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o church_n when_o the_o lord_n hide_v himself_o from_o his_o people_n and_o